. V I- ^»l-r;;-^1. 
 
 ^mm 
 
 
 ^■^ 
 
 )ki 
 
 >■ V-^^vy ''. v^ - 
 
 
 ^m$iMm 
 
 '^J^y. 
 
 >Kei 
 
 
 ^§BJPPS^?^W 
 
CORNELL 
 
 UNIVERSITY 
 
 LIBRARY 
 
 T' 
 
 FROM 
 
 ^ . ".Fosmer 
 
 Ieadville Theological School 
 
 FROM INCOME OF THE BROOKES FUND 
 ^( FOR LIBERAL CHRISTIANITY. 
 
 '-r'^^. 
 

 DATE DUE 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 QJJ : . 
 
 -riL 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 : .^**' 
 
 m^\ 
 
 
 
 "^ 
 
 S?^n.a1)l 
 
 
 
 SP*" 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 GAYLORD 
 
 
 
 ,PRINTEDINU.S.A. 
 
 CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY 
 
 3 1924 092 359 607 
 

Jahuaby, 1863. 
 
 LIST OF BOOKS 
 
 PUBLISHED ET 
 
 LITTLE, BEOWN AND COMPANY, 
 
 110 WASHINOTON STEEET, BOSTON. 
 
 * Any of the following Books will be sent by mail, postage free, on receipt of the 
 publication price. 
 
 Adams's Life and Works. 
 THE LIFE AND WORKS OF JOHN ADAMS, Second President of the United 
 States. Edited by his Grandson, Charles Francis Asaus. 10 vols. 8to, cloth, $22.60. 
 
 Agassiz's Natural History. 
 CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE UNITED 
 
 STATES OF AMERICA. By Prof. Lonis AoASBiz. Vols. I. II. in. IV. 95 plates. 4to, 
 cloth, $48.00. 
 
 Subscriptions receiTed for the whole work only, to be comprised in ten Tolumes. A limited 
 number of copies printed. 
 
 Agassiz's (Mrs.) Natural History. 
 
 FIRST LESSONS IN NATURAL HISTORY. By Mes. Aoassiz. With 
 wood-cuts. This httle volume, which has been prepared under the eye of Professor Agassiz, is 
 the result of observations made on the sea-shore, with the best possible opportunities. The sub- 
 jects treated are Sea-Anemones and Corals, Coral Beefii, Hydroids and Jelly-Kshes, Star-Fishes 
 and Sea^Urchins. 16mo, cloth, 63 cents. 
 
 Ames's Life and Works. 
 
 THE WORKS OF FISHER AMES ; with a Selection from his Speeches and 
 Correspondence. Edited by his Son, Ssiu Ames. 2 vols. 8vo, with Portrait, cloth, $4.50. 
 
 Bacon's Essays. 
 
 THE ESSAYS : or, Councils, Civil and Moral : and the Wisdom of the Ancients. 
 ]^ Francis Bacon. With a Biographical Notice by A. Sfiers; Preface by B. Moniaqu, Esq., 
 and Notes by different Writers. 16mo, cloth, 75 cents. 
 
 Bancroft's History. 
 A HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES, from the Discovery of the Ameri- 
 can Continent. By Georqe Bancroft. With Portraits, Maps, etc. 8 vols. 8vo, cloth, $16.00. 
 Vols. i. and II. of the American Revolution. 8vo, cloth. 
 
 Bartlett's Dictionary of Americanisms. 
 
 A GLOSSARY OF WORDS AND PHRASES usually regarded as peculiar to 
 the United States. By John Russell Bartleit. Second Edition, greatly improved and enlarged. 
 8vo, cloth, $2.26. 
 
 Bowen's American Political Economy. 
 
 THE PRINCIPLES OF POLITICAL ECONOMY, applied to the Condition, 
 the Resources, and the Institutions of the American People. By Francis Bowen, Alibrd !Pro- 
 fessor of Moral Philosophy and Civil Polity in Harvard College. 8vo, cloth, $2.26. 
 
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY LITTLE, BEOWN & 00. 
 
 Britisli Poets., 
 UTIITISH POETS A Complete Cqfleetion of the British Poets, from Chaucer to. 
 
 per Tolume. 
 The following Tolomes are now ready : — 
 
 Aeshbidb 
 Bauads ■ 
 Beattis . 
 
 BOBNS 
 
 Bdileb . 
 Campbell . 
 Cbaiie&ton 
 Cbcechill . 
 CoLEBmaE 
 CoLLCta 
 
 COWPER . 
 DOSHE 
 
 Dbtseh . 
 Ealconee . 
 
 iTOl. 
 8 TOlS. 
 iTOl. 
 
 3 Tola. 
 
 2 Tols. 
 
 1 TOI. 
 
 ' 2 Tole. 
 8 " 
 
 3 " 
 1 TOl. 
 3 TOlS. 
 iTOl. 
 6 TOlS. 
 iTOl. 
 
 Gat 
 
 OOLSgUlTH . 
 
 Gbat 
 
 Herbebt • 
 
 Hebbiok 
 
 Hood ■ 
 
 Keats • 
 
 Mabtell ■ 
 
 Milton • 
 
 montgoheet 
 
 Moobe . 
 
 Pabheu & TIOKELL 
 
 Pope 
 
 Pbiob 
 
 Yoosa . 
 
 2 vols. 
 iTol. 
 i " 
 
 1 " 
 
 2 T0l9. 
 
 4 " 
 
 iTOl. 
 
 1 " 
 
 3 vols. 
 
 5 " 
 
 6 " 
 
 ITOI. 
 
 3 vols. 
 
 2 " 
 
 2 vols. 
 
 Scon 
 Shaeebpeabb 
 Shelley . 
 Skeltoh 
 
 SO0TBEZ . 
 
 Spenseb 
 
 SUBBET ■ 
 
 Swift . 
 
 IHOUSON . 
 
 Taughah ■ 
 Watts 
 White 
 wobbswobth 
 
 Wtaii 
 
 9 yols. 
 
 , iTOl. 
 
 8 vols. 
 . 3 " 
 10 " 
 . 6 " 
 
 1 TOl. 
 
 . 3 TOlS. 
 
 2 " 
 
 . 1 TOl. 
 
 1 " 
 . 1 " 
 
 7 vols. 
 
 . 1 TOl. 
 
 The Tatleb 4 vols. 
 
 The Spectatob 8 
 
 The Ghaeblak 8 " 
 
 The Bambleb 3 " 
 
 The AuTBiiniEBB 8 " 
 
 IhbWobld 8 " 
 
 Genebal Index 
 
 British Poets, (pookbt edition.) 
 
 BRITISH POETS. Miniature Edition of the most popular of the British Poets, 
 handsomely and clearly printed, and bound in Blde and Gold. Now ready, Hood, 2to1b.,. 
 Campbell, 1 Tol., Shellet, 2 Tols., Scon, B.TOls., 75 cents per Tol. 
 
 British Essayists. 
 
 THE BEITISH ESSAYISTS. With Prefaces, Historical aiid Biographical. By 
 A. Chalmees, B. S. A. 38 Tols. 16nio. With Portraits. 
 
 The Conhoisbedb 2 Tols. 
 
 The Idles 1 ™- 
 
 The Mibeob 2 Tols. 
 
 TheLounoeb 2 
 
 The Obsebteb 3 
 
 TheLookeb-On . . ■ . • 8 ' 
 
 . 1 TOl. 
 
 These TOlumes are of the exact size and style of the British Poets, and sold at the same price, 
 75 cents per Tolume. 
 
 Choate's Speeches, Orations, and Arguments. 
 
 CHOATE'S SPEECHES, ORATIONS, AND ARGUMENTS ; with a Memoir 
 of his Life, by Prof. S. G, Bbown. 2 vols. 8to, cloth, with portrait, $i.50. 
 
 Cooke's Chemical Physics. • 
 
 ELEMENTS OE CHEMICAL PHYSICS. By Josiah P. Cooke, Jr., Erving 
 Professor of Chemistry and Slinendogy in Harvard CoUege. lUustrated by 400 wood-cuts. 8to, 
 cloth, $3.00. 
 
 Don Quixote. 
 THE HISTORY OF THE INGENIOUS GENTLEMAN, DON QUIXOTE 
 OT LA IIANCHA. Translated ftom the Spanish by Motteux. A New Edition, with copious 
 Notes, and an Essay on the Life and Wiittngs of Cervantes, by John G. Lookhabt, Esq. 4 vols. 
 12mo, cloth, $3.50. 
 
 Eliot's History of Liberty. 
 HISTORY OF LIBERTY. Part I. The Ancient Romans. Part II. The Early 
 Christians. By Samuel Euoi. 4 Tols. 12mo, cloth, $5.00. 
 
 Everett's Orations and Speeches. 
 ORATIONS AND SPEECHES ON VARIOUS OCCASIONS. By Edwabd 
 
 Etebett. 3 Tols. 8to, with fine portrait, $7.50 ; Eoyal 8vo, $9.75. 
 
Horner's Life and Correspondence. 
 MEMOIRS AND CORRESPONDENCE OF FRANCIS HORNER, M. P. 
 
 Edited by his Brother, Leonard Hosneb, Esq., F. R. S. 2 vols. 8to, cloth, 31.S0. 
 
 Hume's History of England. 
 THE HISTORY OF ENGLAND, from the Invasion of Julius Caesar to the Rev- 
 olution of 1688. By Satis Hnux. A new edition, with an Account of the Author's Life, writ- 
 ten hy himself. Beprlnted from the last London edition. 6 vols. 8to, cloth, $9.00. 
 
 Hume's Philosophical Works. 
 THE PHILOSOPHICAL WORKS OP DAVID HUME; including all the 
 Essays, and exhibiting the more important Alterations and Corrections in the successive edi- 
 tions published by the Author. 4 vols. 8vo, cloth, $10.00. 
 
 Mackintosh's Memoirs. 
 MEMOIRS OF THE f<IFE OF THE RIGHT HONORABLE SIR JAMES 
 MACKINTOSH. Edited by his Son, Kohebi Jaueb Mackintosh. Prom the second London edi- 
 tion. Portrait. 2 vols. 8to, cloth, S4.50. 
 
 Norton's Writings. 
 INTERNAL EVIDENCES OF THE GENUINENESS OF THE GOSPELS. 
 
 By Andeewb NoBTOir. 8vo, cloth, $2.00. 
 
 A TRANSLATION OF THE GOSPELS : Wi* Notes. By Ahdeews Norton. 
 2 vols. 8vo, cloth, $3.00. 
 
 Palfrey's History of New England. 
 A HISTORY OF NEW ENGLAND. By John Gokham Palfebt, LL. D. 
 Vols. I. II. 8vo, cloth, $4,60. 
 
 Parsons's Lavs of Business. 
 THE LAWS OF BUSINESS FOR BUSINESS MEN IN ALL THE STATES 
 OF THE UNION. By XaEOPBans Fabbons, LL. D,, Professor in the Law School of Harvard 
 University. 8vo, cloth, $2.50 ; sheep, $3.00. 
 
 Peirce's Analytic Mechanics. 
 PHYSICAL AND CELESTIAL MECHANICS; developed in four Systems of 
 Analytic Mechanics, Celestial Mechanics, Potential Mechanics, and Analytic Morphology. By 
 Benjauin Peibce. Part X. Analytic Mechanics, in one vol. Mo, $7,501 
 
 Plutarch's Lives. 
 
 [new and elegant edition.] 
 
 PLUTARCH'S LIVES. The Translation called Dryden's. Corrected from the 
 Greek and Revised by A. H. Clodgb, Esci., late Professor of English Language and Literature at 
 University College, London. With a New Life of Plutarch. 6 vols. 8vo, cloth, $10.00. 
 
 Bives's Life of Madison. 
 
 HISTORY OF THE LIFE AND TIMES OF JAMES MADISOl^ By Hon. 
 
 Wjumi 0. Rives. To be comprised in Ihreeor Four Volumes. Vol. I. Svo, cloth, $2.25. 
 
 Sava^^e's Genealogical Dictionary. '<i 
 
 A GENEALOGICAL DICTIONARY OF THE FIRST SBTTLE^I'in 
 
 New England. By Jakes Savage. 4 vols: 8Tb, cloth, $12.00. 
 
 Shakespeare's Complete Works. 
 THE WORKS OF WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE. New and Elegant Edition. 
 The Plays, edited from the Authentic Folio, with Various Readings from all the Editions and all 
 the Commentators, Notes, Introductory Remarks, an Historical Sketch of the lext, an Account 
 of the Rise and Progress of the English Drama, a Memoir of the Poet, and an Essay upon his 
 Qenius. By Richard Qeant White. In 12 vols, post 8to. Vols. 2-12 now ready, cloth, per 
 vol. $1.60. 
 
4 BOOKS PDBLISHED BY LITTLE, BROWN & CO. 
 
 Sparks's Correspondence of the Revolution. 
 
 COBEESPONDENCE OF THE REVOLUTION. Being Letters from Eminent 
 Men to George TVashington, from the Time of his taking Command of tlie American Army to the 
 End of his Life. Edited by Jaeed Sparks, i vols. 8to, cloth, $9.00 ; royal 8to, f 12.00. 
 
 Sparks's Writings of Washington. 
 
 THE WRITINGS OF GEORGE WASHINGTON; being his Con-espondence, 
 Addressed, Messages, and other Papers, Official and Frirate. Selected and published &om the 
 Original Manuscripts ; with a Life of the Author, Notes and Illustrations. By Ja&ed Spares. 
 12 vols. 8to, cloth, $18.00. 
 
 Sparks's Life of Washington. 
 
 THE LITE OF GEORGE WASHINGTON. By Jaked Spabks. New Edition. 
 
 8to, cloth, 31.50. 
 
 Sparks's American Biography. 
 
 THE LIBEART OF AMERICAN BIOGRAPHY. Conducted by Jaked 
 Spares. New Series ; complete in Fifteen Volumes, each volume containing a Portrait, or a 
 neatly engrayed Historical Slsetch. 12mo, cloth, $1 per yol. 
 
 Spectator. 
 THE SPECTATOR. Edited by A. Chalmeks. Fine edition. 8 vols. 16mo, 
 cloth, S6.00. 
 
 Story's Life. 
 
 THE LIFE OF HON. JOSEPH STORY; with Selections from his Correspond- 
 ence, by his Son, W. W. Siort. 2 Tols. 8to, cloth, $5.50. 
 
 Story's Miscellaneous Works. 
 THE MISCELLANEOUS WRITINGS OF HON. JOSEPH STORY. Edited 
 
 , by his Son, W. W. Story. 8to, cloth, $3.00. 
 
 Towle's History of the Constitution. 
 
 A HISTORY AND ANALYSIS OF THE CONSTITUTION OF THE 
 UNITED STATES ; with a lull Account of the Confederations which preceded it, Stc. By Na- 
 IHAHIEL 0. TowLE, Of the Washington Bar. 1 vol. 12mo, $1.26 
 
 Webster's Life and Works. 
 
 THE SPEECHES, FORENSIC ARGUMENTS, AND DIPLOMATIC PA- 
 PERS or DANIEL WEBSTER ; with a Notice of his Life and Works, by Edward Eterett. 
 Tenth edition. 6 Tols. 8yo, cloth, $12.00. 
 
 Webster's Private Correspondence. 
 
 THE PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE OF DANIEL WEBSTER, with the 
 Autobiography. Edited by his Son, Eletcheh Webster. Portraits. 2 Tols. 8to, cloth, $4.60. 
 
 Winthrop's Speeches and Addresses. 
 
 SPEECHES AND ADDRESSES ON VARIOUS OCCASIONS, by Hon. 
 Eobert C. Winiheop. 8to, cloth, $3.00. 
 
 H Winthrop's History of New England. 
 
 HISTORY OF NEW ENGLAND, from 1630 to 1649. By John Winthbop 
 rirst Governor of the Colony of the Massachusetts Bay. Erom his original manuscript. With 
 Notes, by James Sataoe. New edition. 2 vols. 8vo, cloth, $4.50. 
 
 Young's Chronicles of Massachusetts. 
 CHRONICLES OF THE FIRST PLANTERS OF THE COLONY OF THE 
 
 MASSACHUSETTS BAT, IN NEW ENGLAND, from 1623 to 1636 ; now first collected from 
 Original Manuscnpts and Unpublished Records, and illustrated with Notes. By Alexahder 
 YODNO. With a Portrait of Governor Winthrop. Svo, cloth, $2.50. 
 
B Cornell University 
 
 '9 Library 
 
 The original of this book is in 
 the Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924092359607 
 

 (?^ 
 
 TEANSLATION 
 
 OF 
 
 THE GOSPELS 
 
 WITH NOTES. 
 
 Bt ANDREWS NORTON. 
 
 VOL. I. — THE TEXT. 
 
 SECOND EDITION. 
 
 BOSTON: 
 LITTLE, BROWN, AND COMPANY. 
 
 18 5 6. . 
 
 f; OK 1^1 'LI, : 
 
 ' (JfUIvY 
 
Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1855, by 
 
 Charles Eliot Noi^ton, 
 
 in the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the District of Massachosette. 
 
 cambridqk: 
 btereottped and printed bt metcalp and cosipant. 
 
EDITORIAL NOTE. 
 
 The following Translation of the Gospels occu- 
 pied a portion of the author's time for many years 
 of his life. It was undertaken in the conviction 
 that no version of the Gospels existed in Eng- 
 lish which did not present many obstacles to a 
 right understanding of them, and to a just appre- 
 ciation of the evidence for their truth afforded 
 by their internal character. A translation was 
 needed which, while corresponding to the origi- 
 nal as nearly as the idiom of our language 
 would permit, should not be a mere verbal ren- 
 dering, but should clearly express the meaning 
 of the text, preserving, as far as possible, the 
 simplicity which characterizes the style of the 
 Evangelists. The present work was accordingly 
 regarded by the author as the necessary basis of 
 a treatise which it was his purpose to publish 
 
iv EDITORIAL NOTE. 
 
 on the internal evidences of the genuineness of 
 the Gospels; while that treatise, at the same 
 time, might serve as an introduction to the trans- 
 lation. This intended treatise, though begun 
 many years ago, v^as never finished. Such por- 
 tions of it, however, as were left in manuscript 
 have been printed in a separate volume, with 
 other papers relating more or less directly to 
 the same subject.* 
 
 The translation was completed and carefully 
 revised for the press some time before the author's 
 death; and during the latter part of his life he 
 was much employed on the notes intended to 
 accompany it. The note on the Temptation (Mat- 
 thew iv. 1-11) was his latest literary labor; and 
 it was while making a revised copy of this from 
 his original draught, that increasing feebleness 
 compelled him to lay down his pen for the last 
 time, t 
 
 * The following is the title of the Tolume referred to : — " Internal 
 Evidences of the Genuineness of the Gospels. Part I. Remarks 
 on Christianity and the Gospels, with particular reference to Strauss's 
 ' Life of Jesus.' Part II. Portions of an Unfinished Work. By- 
 Andrews Norton." Boston : Little, Brown, & Co. 1855. 8vo. 
 
 t The portion of this note which was transcribed and revised for 
 the press by the author ends near the middle of page 44 of the 
 volume of Notes. 
 
BDITOBIAI, NOTE. v 
 
 The editorial responsibility as regards the 
 translation has been limited, with very little ex- 
 ception, to the careful superintendence of the 
 press. In respect to the notes it has not been 
 so light. These had been gradually accumu- 
 lating during many years; and had the author's 
 life been prolonged, there is little doubt that 
 many of them would have undergone revision, 
 and that many others would have been added. 
 Some were left unfinished. Others existed only 
 in the form of memoranda. The editors deemed 
 it best to print most of these unfinished notes 
 and memoranda, notwithstanding their brevity or 
 incompleteness, believing that the thoughts ex- 
 pressed or suggested would be of value to the 
 student of the Gospels. 
 
 In addition to what was thus left by the au- 
 thor, the kindness of some of his former pupils 
 placed at the disposal of the editors their manu- 
 script notes of the oral exposition of the Gospels 
 given by him many years ago, while Professor 
 of Sacred Literature in the Divinity School of 
 Harvard University.* Such materials were to be 
 used with caution ; but a considerable number of 
 
 * The notes referred to were taken in the years 1826 - 1830. 
 
vi EDITORIAL NOTE. 
 
 notes derived from this source have been printed, 
 as serving to illustrate passages on which the 
 author had left no written remarks. These notes, 
 for the language of which the editors are respon- 
 sible, are distinguished from the others by being 
 credited to " MS. Notes of Lectures" 
 
 Many explanations of passages in the Gospels 
 have been taken from the published works of 
 the author, and a few from a course of Lectures 
 left by him in manuscript. The sources from 
 which they have been drawn are always in- 
 dicated. It should, however, be observed, that 
 some of the extracts from his published works 
 — particularly from the " Statement of Rear 
 sons for not believing the Doctrines of Trini- 
 tarians " — have been printed vdth variations or 
 additions by the author, intended to be introduced 
 in future editions. The quotations from the 
 " Evidences of the Genuineness of the Gospels " 
 are all, except where the contrary is expressly 
 stated, from the second edition of that work, pub- 
 lished in 1846 - 48. The selections which form 
 the Preliminary Notes and the Appendix to the 
 volume of Notes have been made by the editors, 
 and the Table of Various Readings at the end of 
 the volume of Text was prepared by one of them. 
 
EDITORIAL NOTE. vii 
 
 In a few instances additional illustrations of 
 points treated of in the notes have been given 
 by one of the editors, but all such additions are 
 distinguished by being inclosed in brackets; and 
 it should be understood that, throughout the 
 volume, vphatever is so inclosed is editorial, ex- 
 cept vrhere brackets are used in the course of 
 quotations. 
 
 The cross references, and the references to other 
 works of the author, are also, with few exceptions, 
 editorial. It has not been thought worth whUe, 
 however, to distinguish these by any mark. 
 
 It will be seen that far the largest and 
 
 most important part of the commentary formed 
 
 by these notes is of such a character that it 
 
 may be readily understood by any intelligent 
 
 man, whether familiar with the ancient languages 
 
 or not. A small portion is addressed exclusively 
 
 to scholars ; but it is believed that the few notes 
 
 of this class will not incommode the general 
 
 reader in his use of the volume. 
 
 c. E. N. 
 E. A. 
 CambkidGe, April, 1855. 
 
 r 
 
THE 
 
 GOSPEL OF MATTHEW, 
 
 3 In the days of Herod appeared John the 
 
 2 Baptist, preaching in the Desert of Judsea, and 
 saying, Eeform ; for the kingdom of Heaven is 
 
 3 at hand. This is he of whom the prophet Isa- 
 iah spoke, when he said, A voice is crying in the 
 desert. Prepare the way of the Lord, make his 
 
 i road straight* And John had a garment of 
 camel's hair, with a leathern girdle romid his 
 loins ; and his food was locusts and wild honey. 
 
 5 Then went out to him Jerusalem and all 
 Judsea and all the country about the Jordan, 
 
 6 and were baptized by him in the Jordan, ac- 
 
 7 knowledging their sins. But seeing many of 
 
 Ch. iii. 1-17. Compare Mark i. 1-11 ; Luke iii. 1 -33. 
 * Isaiah xl. 3. 
 
 VOL. I. 1 
 
2 THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. [Ch. HI. 
 
 the Pharisees and Sadducees coming to his bap- 
 tism, he said to them, Brood of vipers ! who 
 has warned you to flee from the wrath to come 1 
 Bear, then, finiit worthy of reformation ; and I 
 think not to say to yourselves, We have Abra- 
 ham for our father; for I tell you, God can 
 from these stones raise up children to Abraham. 
 Every tree that bears not good fruit wiU. be cut lo 
 down and cast into the fire ; and even now the 
 axe is lying at the root of the trees. I am bap- u 
 tizing you in water that you may reform ; but 
 he who is coming after me is mightier than 
 I, — one whose sandals I am not worthy to 
 bear; he will baptize you iu the Holy Spirit 
 and in fire ; for he will come prepared for win- 12 
 nowing, and vnll thoroughly cleanse his grain, 
 and gather the wheat into his granary, but the 
 chaif he vrill bum in a fire not to be quenched. 
 
 Then came Jesus from Galilee to the Jordan 13 
 to be baptized by John. But John opposed 14 
 hun, saying, I need to be baptized by you, and 
 do you come to me 1 But Jesus answered. Per- 15 
 mit it now ; for thus must we do to accompKsh 
 all that is right. Then he permitted him. And le 
 as soon as Jesus was baptized and came out of 
 
Ch. IV.] THE GOSPEL 01' MATTHEW. 3 
 
 the water, lo ! the heavens were opened to John, 
 and he saw the Spirit of God descending like a 
 17 dove and coming upon Jesus ; and lo ! a voice 
 from the heavens, sayiag. This is my beloved 
 Son, with whom I am well pleased. 
 
 4 Then was Jesus led by the Spirit into the 
 2 Desert, to be tempted by the Devil. And after 
 
 fasting forty days and nights, at last he was 
 8 hungry. And the Tempter came to him and 
 
 said. If you are the Son of God, command these 
 4 stones to become bread. But Jesus answered. 
 
 It is written, Man shall not live hy bread alone, 
 
 hut in whatever way God may ordain* 
 6 Then the Devil took him to the Holy City, 
 
 6 and placed him on a part of the temple, and 
 said to him. If you are the Son of God, cast 
 yourself down ; for it is written. He will give 
 his angels charge concerning thee ; and they will 
 hear thee up in their hands, that thou mayest not 
 
 7 dash thy foot against a stone A Jesus said to 
 him. It is written also, Thou shalt not make trial 
 of the Lord, thy God.t 
 
 Ch. iv. 1-11. Compare Mark i. 13, 13 ; Luke iv. 1-13. 
 * Deuteronomy viii. 3. t Psalm xci. 11, 13. 
 
 J Deuteronomy vi. 16. 
 
4 THE GOSPEL OE MATTHEW. [Ch. IV. 
 
 Again, the Devil took Hm to a very high s 
 mountain, and showed him. all the kingdoms of 
 the world, and their glory, and said to him. All » 
 these will I give you, if you will fall down and 
 worship me. Then Jesus said to him, Go from lo 
 my sight, thou the Enemy! for it is written, 
 Thou shalt worship the Lord, thy God, and him 
 alone shalt thou serve* Then the Devil left u 
 him, and lo ! angels came and ministered to him. 
 
 But Jesus, hearing that John was appre- 12 
 hended, removed to Galilee, and, leaving Naza- is 
 reth, went to dwell at Capernaum on the shore 
 of the lake, on the borders of Zebulon and 
 Naphtali, that what was spoken by Isaiah the m 
 prophet might be fulfilled : — The land of Zeb- le 
 ulon and the land of Naphtali, the land hy the 
 way of the lake, and heyond the Jordan, — Gali- 
 lee of the Gentiles, the people who were in dark- le 
 ness, — saw a great light; and upon those who 
 were in the region and shadow of death a light 
 arose A 
 
 From that time Jesus began to preach, say- 17 
 
 Verses 12-17. Compare Mark i. 14, 15; Luke iv. 14, 15, 31. 
 * Deuteronomy vi. 13. f Isaiah ix. 1, 2. 
 
Ch. IV.] the. gospel OE MATTHEW. 5 
 
 ing, Reform ; for the kingdom of Heaven is at 
 hand. 
 
 18 And as he was walking by the lake of Gali- 
 lee, he saw two brothers, Simon who was called 
 Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a net 
 
 19 into the lake; for they were fishermen. And 
 he said to them. Be my followers, and I will 
 
 20 make you fishers of men. And they immedi- 
 ately left their nets and became his followers. 
 
 a And going on, he saw two other brothers, 
 James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, 
 ia their boat with Zebedee their father, putting 
 
 22 their nets in order ; and he invited them. And 
 they, immediately leaving the boat and their 
 father, became his followers. 
 
 23 And Jesus went over the whole of Galilee, 
 teaching in their synagogues, and proclaiming 
 the glad news of the kingdom, and healing 
 every disease and every malady among the peo- 
 
 24 pie. And his fame spread through aU Syria; 
 and all the sick were brought to him, men 
 afflicted with diverse diseases and torments, dse- 
 
 Verses 18-32. Compare Mark i. 16-20; Lukev. 1-11. 
 1* 
 
6 THE GOSPEL OE MATTHEW. [Ch. V 
 
 moniacs, lunatics, and paralytics ; and he cured 
 them. And great multitudes followed him from 25 
 Galilee and Decapolis and Jerusalem and Ju- 
 dsea, and from the country beyond the Jordan. 
 
 And seeiug the multitudes, he went up the 5 
 mountaia ; and when he had sat down, his dis- 
 ciples came to him. And he taught them thus: — 2 
 
 Blessed are they who feel their spiritual wants, 3 
 for theirs is the kingdom of Heaven. 
 
 Blessed are the mourners, for they will be * 
 comforted. 
 
 Blessed are the mild, for they will inherit the 6 
 land. 
 
 Blessed are they who hunger and thirst for e 
 righteousness, for they will be satisfied. 
 
 Blessed are the compassionate, for they wiU ^ 
 receive compassion. 
 
 Blessed are the pure in heart, for they will s 
 see God. 
 
 Blessed are the peacemakers, for they will 9 
 be sons of God. 
 
 Blessed are they who are persecuted for 10 
 righteousness' sake, for theirs is the kingdom 
 of Heaven. 
 
 Chapters v.-vii. Compare Luke vi. 12, 17-49. 
 
Ch. v.] the gospel 05 MATTHEW. 7 
 
 u Blessed will you be wlien men shall revile 
 you, and persecute you, and speak all evil 
 
 12 against you, falsely, for my sake. Eejoice and 
 exult ; for your reward in heaven will be great. 
 For thus were the teachers from God before you 
 persecuted. 
 
 13 You are the salt of the earth. But should 
 the salt lose its savor, with what shall it be 
 salted? It is then good for nothing, but is 
 thrown away, and trodden under men's feet. 
 
 14 You are the light of the world. A city 
 
 15 standing on a hill cannot be hidden. Nor is 
 a lamp lighted to be put under the measure, 
 but on its stand, that it may give light to all 
 
 16 who are in the house. So let your light shine 
 before men ; that they may see your good deeds, 
 and glorify your Father in heaven. 
 
 17 Think not that I have come to annul the 
 Law or the Prophets. I have not come to 
 
 18 annul, but to perfect. I tell you ia truth. Not 
 tUl heaven and earth pass away, shaU the small- 
 est letter or stroke pass away from the Law ; 
 no, not tUl all things are ended. 
 
 19 Whoever, then, shall break one of the least 
 
8 THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. [Ch. V. 
 
 of these commandments, and shall teach, men to 
 do so, will be least in the kingdom of Heaven ; 
 but whoever shall do and teach them, will be 
 great in the kingdom of Heaven. For I tell 20 
 you. Unless your righteousness exceed that of 
 the teachers of the Law and the Pharisees, you 
 will not enter the kingdom of Heaven. 
 
 You have heard that it was said to them of 21 
 old. Thou shalt not commit murder ; and, JVho- 
 ever commits murder, shall he punishable hy the 
 Judges* But I say to you, "Whoever is angry 22 
 with his brother without cause, shall be prmish- 
 able by the Judges ; and whoever shall call his 
 brother a fool, shall be punishable by the San- 
 hedrim; and whoever shall call him a repro- 
 bate, shall be punishable by the fire of hell. 
 
 Therefore, if you bring your gift to the altar, 23 
 and there remember that your brother has a 
 charge against you, leave there your gift before 24 
 the altar, and go away; first reconcile your 
 brother to you, and then come and offer your 
 gift. Show your good-will to him who has 25 
 this charge against you, quickly, while you are 
 
 * Exodus XX. 13 ; Leviticus xxiv. 17. 
 
Ch. v.] the gospel op MATTHEW. 9 
 
 with him in the way ; lest he bring you before 
 the judge, and the judge deliver you to the 
 28 officer, and you be cast into prison. I teU you 
 in truth. You will not come out thence, tiQ you 
 have paid the last mite. 
 
 27 YoTT have heard that it was said. Thou shalt 
 
 28 not commit adultery* But I say to you. Who- 
 ever looks upon a woman to lust after her, has 
 already committed adultery with her in his heart. 
 
 29 If, then, your right eye be leadiag you into 
 sin, pluck it out and cast it from you. It is 
 better for you that a part of your body should 
 perish, than that the whole should be cast into 
 
 30 hell. And if your right hand be leading you 
 into sin, cut it off and cast it fiom you. It is 
 better for you that one of your limbs should 
 perish, than that your whole body should be 
 cast into hell. 
 
 31 It has been said, Let him who would put 
 away his wife give her a writing of divorce- 
 
 32 mentA But I say to you, Whoever puts away 
 his wife except for adultery, causes her to 
 
 » Exodus XX. 14. t Deuteronomy xxiv. 1. 
 
36 
 
 SS 
 
 10 THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. [Ch. V. 
 
 commit adultery; and whoever marries a womaQ 
 wh.0 has been separated from her husband, 
 commits adultery. 
 
 Again, you have heard that it was said to ss 
 them of old, Thov, shalt not forswear thyself, hut 
 shalt perform thine oaths to the Lord* But I 34 
 say to you, Swear not at all ; neither by heaven, 
 for it is God's throne; nor by the earth, for 
 it is his footstool; nor by Jerusalem, for it is 
 the city of the great King: neither shall you 
 swear by your head, for you cannot make one 
 hair white or black. But let your manner of s? 
 speech be. Yea, yea; Nay, nay; for what is 
 more than these has its source in what is evil. 
 
 You have heard that it was said. An eye as 
 for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth A But I 39 
 say to you, Resist not evil-doers; but should 
 any one strike you on the right cheek, even 
 turn to him the other; and is any one dis- 40 
 posed to bring you before a judge to get your 
 tunic, let him have your cloak also ; and should « 
 
 * See Exodus xx. 7 ; Leviticus xix. 12 ; Numbers xxx. 2 ; Deu- 
 teronomy xxiii. 21. 
 t Exodus xxi. 24 ; Leviticus xxiv. 20 ; Deuteronomy xix. 21. 
 
Ch. VI. j THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. 11 
 
 a man in authority compel your services for one 
 
 42 mile, go with, him two. To him who asks of 
 you, give ; from him who would borrow of you, 
 turn not away. 
 
 43 You have heard that it was said. Thou shalt 
 
 44 love thy neighbor, and hate thine enemy* But 
 I say to you, Love your enemies, bless those 
 who curse you, do good to those who hate 
 you, and pray for those who harass and perse- 
 
 45 cute you; that you may be children of your 
 Father in heaven ; for he causes his sun to rise 
 on the bad and on the good, and sends raia on 
 the righteous and on the unrighteous. 
 
 46 For if you love those who love you, to what 
 reward are you entitled % Do not even the tax- 
 
 47 gatherers the samel And if you salute your 
 brethren only, what do you that is excellent"? 
 Do not even the heathen so] 
 
 48 Be you, then, perfect, as your Father in 
 heaven is perfect. 
 
 6 Take care not to perform your good deeds 
 
 to be seen by men ; otherwise you have no 
 
 2 reward with your Father in. heaven. "When, 
 
 * See Leviticus xix. 18. 
 
12 
 
 THE GOSPEL OE MATTHEW. [Ch. VI. 
 
 therefore, you give alms, do not sound a trumpet 
 before you, as the hypocrites do, in the syna- 
 gogues and in the streets, that men may give 
 them honor. I teU you in truth. They have 
 their reward. But when you give ahns, let s 
 not your left hand know what your right hand 
 is doiug ; and your alms being in secret, your * 
 Father, who sees what is done in secret, will 
 reward you openly. 
 
 Ajstd when you pray, be not like the hypo- » 
 crites, who are wont to stand praying ia the 
 synagogues and in the corners of the streets, 
 to be seen by men. I tell you ia truth, They 
 have their reward. But do you, when you e 
 pray, enter your closet, and having shut the 
 door, pray to your Father who is with you in 
 secret ; and your Father, who sees what is done 
 in secret, wUl reward you openly. 
 
 And when you pray, do not use idle repe- i 
 titions, as the heathen do ; for they think they 
 shall be heard for their abundance of words. 
 Be not you, then, like them; for your Father s 
 knows what you need before you ask him. Do s 
 you, then, pray ia this manner. 
 
 Ch. vi. 9-13. Compare Lvike xi. 3-4. 
 
Ch. VI.] THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. IS 
 
 Our Father in hearen, may thy name be 
 10 reverenced. May thy kingdom come. May 
 thy ■will be done on earth as it is in heaven. 
 % Give us this day our needful food. Forgive 
 our offences, as we forgive those who offend 
 18 against us. Bring us not into trial, but de- 
 liver us from evil. 
 u For if you forgive men their offences, your 
 16 heavenly Father will also forgive you; but if 
 you forgive not men their offences, your Father 
 will not forgive your offences. 
 
 16 And when you fast, do not, as the hypo- 
 crites, assume an appearance of mourning; for 
 they hide their faces, that men may observe 
 that they are fasting. I tell you in truth. They 
 
 17 have their reward. But when you fast, anoint 
 
 18 your head, and wash your face ; that men may 
 not see that you are fasting, but your Father 
 who is with you in secret ; and your Father, 
 who sees what is done in secret, will reward you. 
 
 19 Lay not up for yourselves treasures on earth, 
 where moths and worms consume, and where 
 
 20 thieves break through and steal. But lay up 
 for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither 
 
 VOL. I. ■ 2 
 
14 THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. [Ch. VI. 
 
 moths nor worms consume, and where thieves 
 do not break through and steal. For where 21 
 your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 
 
 The eye is the lamp o£ the body; so that 22 
 if your eye be clear, your whole body wUl be 
 enlightened; but if your eye be disordered, 23 
 your whole body will be in darkness. If, then, 
 the light within you become dark, how great 
 will be the darkness ! 
 
 No man can be the servant of two masters ; 24 
 for he will hate one and love the other, or he 
 will attach himself to one, and neglect the other. 
 You cannot be servants of God and of Mam- 
 mon. 
 
 Therefore I say to you, Be not anxious about 25 
 the food necessary for life, nor the clothing 
 necessary for the body. 
 
 Is not life a greater gift than food, and the 
 body than its clothing 1 Look at the birds of 26 
 heaven ; they neither sow nor reap, nor gather 
 into storehouses; yet your heavenly Father 
 feeds them. Are not you of far more value 
 
 Verses 25-33. Compare Luke xii. 23-31. 
 
Ch. \rn.] THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. 15 
 
 27 than theyl And who of you, with all his 
 anxiety, can add one cubit to his life] 
 
 28 And why are you anxious about clothing'? 
 Observe how the lilies of the field are flourish- 
 
 29 ing. They toil not, they spin notj but I tell 
 you, that not even Solomon in all his glory was 
 
 30 arrayed like one of these. And if God so 
 clothes the growth of the field, which is to-day, 
 and to-morrow will be thrown into an oven, 
 will he not much more clothe you, distrustful 
 meni 
 
 31 So then be not anxious, saying, What shall 
 we have to eat? or, What shall we have to 
 
 32 drink 1 or. How shall we be clothed 1 about all 
 which things the Gentiles are solicitous; for 
 your heavenly Father knows that you have need 
 
 33 of them all : but be, in the first place, soHci- 
 tous about the Idngdom of God and the right- 
 eousness which he requires, and all these things 
 
 34 vpill be given you in addition. Be not, then, 
 anxious about the morrow, for the morrow will 
 care for itself Enough for every day is its own 
 evU. 
 
 7 Condemn not, lest you be condemned ; for as 
 2 you judge others, you vdll yourselves be judged. 
 
16 THE GOSPEL OE MATTHEW. [Ch. VH. 
 
 and the measure which you deal to others will 
 be dealt to you. 
 
 Why do you look at the straw in your broth- » 
 er's eye, and not consider the beam in your 
 own eye 'i Or how will you say to your brother, i 
 Let me take the straw out of your eye ; when, 
 lo ! there is a beam in your own eye ] Hypo- s 
 crite! first put the beam out of your own 
 eye, and then you will see clearly to take the 
 straw out of your brother's eye. 
 
 GiTE not what is holy to dogs, nor cast your e 
 pearls before swine, lest they trample them un- 
 der foot, and turn upon you and rend you. 
 
 Ask, and it will be given you ; seek, and you i 
 will find ; knock, and the door will be opened 
 for you. For every one who asks, receives; » 
 and he who seeks, finds; and for him who 
 knocks, the door will be opened. Who among s 
 you, if his son ask for bread, will give him a 
 stone'? or, if he ask for a fish, will give him lo 
 a serpent? 
 
 If yow, then, though evil, give your chU- n 
 
 Ch. vii. 7- 11. Compare Luke xi. 9-13. 
 
Ch. Vn.] THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. 17 
 
 dren what is good, how much more will your 
 Father in heaven give what is good to those 
 who ask him! 
 
 12 Do, then, to others whatever you would that 
 they should do to you; for this is the Law 
 and the Prophets. 
 
 13 Enter through the narrow gate. For the 
 gate which leads to destruction is wide, and 
 the way broad, and there are many who enter it. 
 
 14 How strait is the gate, and narrow the way, 
 leading to Hfe ! — and there are few who find it. 
 
 15 Beware of the false teachers who come to 
 you as sheep in outward appearance, but are 
 
 16 ravenous wolves within. You may know them 
 by their fruits. Are grapes gathered &om 
 
 17 thorns, or figs >fi:om thistles 1 Every good tree 
 bears good fruit; and every bad tree, bad 
 
 18 fruit. A good tree cannot bear bad fruit, nor 
 
 19 a bad tree good fruit. Every tree that bears 
 not good fruit will be cut down and cast into 
 
 20 the fire. So then by their fruits you may 
 know them. 
 
 21 Not every one who says to me. Master, 
 
18 THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. [Ch. VII. 
 
 Master, will enter the kingdom of Heaven ; but 
 he who does the will of my Father in heaven. 
 Though many should say to me at that time, 22 
 Master, Master, have we not taught in thy 
 name, and ia thy name cast out daemons, and in 
 thy name done many miracles 1 yet shall I then 23 
 declare to them, I never linew you. Depart 
 firom me, ye whose deeds are evil. 
 
 Whoever, then, hears these words of mine 24 
 and does accordingly, I will compare him to a 
 wise man who builds his house on a rock ; and 26 
 the rain descends, and the torrents come, and 
 the winds blow, and they beat against that 
 house, and it falls not, for it is founded on a 
 rock. And whoever hears these words of mine 26 
 and does not accordingly, shall be compared to 
 a foolish man who builds his house on the 
 sand; "and the rain descends, and the torrents 27 
 come, and the winds blow, and they beat against 
 that house, and it falls, and its ruin is com- 
 plete. 
 
 And when Jesus had finished his discourse, 28 
 the multitudes were astonished at his teaching ; 
 for he taught them as one having authority, and 29 
 
Ch. VIII.] THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. 19 
 
 8 not as the teachers of the Law. And when he 
 came down from the mountain, great numbers 
 followed him. • 
 
 2 And lo ! a leper came and bowed down be 
 fore him, saying. Master, if you will, you can 
 
 3 make me clean. And Jesus stretched out his 
 hand and touched him, saying, I will ; be thou 
 clean. And he was immediately cleansed from 
 
 i his leprosy. And Jesus said to him. See that 
 you tell no one ; but go, show yourself to the 
 priest, and make the ofiering which Moses di- 
 rected, for a proof to the people. 
 
 6 Then, as he entered Capernaum, a centurion 
 
 6 met him, and entreated him, saying. Master, my 
 servant is lying sick in my house, with a palsy, 
 
 7 suffering greatly. And Jesus said to him, I 
 
 8 will go aqd heal him. And the centurion an- 
 swered. Master, I am not worthy that you 
 should come under my roof Speak but a 
 
 9 word, and my servant will be made well. For 
 even I, who am a man under command, have 
 soldiers under me, and I say to one. Go, and he 
 
 Ch. viii. 2-4. Compare Mark i. 40-45 ; Luke v. 12-16. 
 Verses 5-13. Compare Luke vii. 1 - 10. 
 
20 
 
 THE GOSPEL OP MATTHEW. [Ch. VIQ. 
 
 goes; and to another, Come, and he comes; 
 and to my servant, Do this, and he does it. 
 And Jesus, wJiea he heard this, wondered, and lo 
 said to those about him. Truly I say to you, I 
 have not found such faith in Israel. And I tell n 
 you, Many vsoll come from the East and the 
 West, and place themselves at table with Abrar 
 ham and Isaac and Jacob in the kingdom of 
 Heaven, but the sons of the kingdom will be 12 
 cast forth into the outer darkness, where vdll 
 be wailing and gnashing of teeth. And Jesus is 
 said to the centurion. Go, and be it vdth you 
 according to your faith. And at that hour his 
 servant was made well. 
 
 And when Jesus came to Peter's house, he m 
 saw his wife's mother lying sick with a fever. 
 And he took hold of her hand, and the 15 
 fever left her ; and she arose and waited on 
 them. 
 
 And when it was evening, they brought to le 
 him many dsemoniacs, and he cast out the spir- 
 its vsdth a word, and he cured all who were 
 
 Verses U-16. Compare Mark i. 29-34; Luke iv. 38-41. 
 
Ch. Vni.] THE GOSPEL OV MATTHEW. 21 
 
 17 diseased, so that what was said by Isaiah the 
 prophet was fidfilled : — He delivered us from 
 our infirmities, and bore avoay our diseases* 
 
 18 But Jesus, seeing a great miiltitude about 
 him, gave orders to go over to the other side. 
 
 19 And a teacher of the Law came and said to 
 him. Teacher, I will follow you wherever you 
 
 20 are going. And Jesus said to him. The foxes 
 have holes, and the birds of heaven have roost- 
 ing-places ; but the Son of Man has not where 
 to lay his head. 
 
 21 And another of his disciples said to him, 
 Master, let me first go away and bury my 
 
 22 father. But Jesus said to him. Come with me ; 
 and let the dead bury their dead. 
 
 23 And he went on board the boat, and his dis- 
 
 24 ciples accompanied him. And lo ! there was a 
 great tempest upon the lake, and the boat was 
 
 25 covered by the waves ; but he was asleep. And 
 his disciples came and waked him, saying, 
 
 28 Master, save us ! we are perishing ! And he 
 said to them, Why are you in terror, distrustftd 
 men % Then he rose and commanded the wiuds 
 
 Verses 19-22. Compare Luke ix. 57-60. 
 * Isaiah liii. 4. 
 
22 
 
 THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. [Ch. Vm. 
 
 and the waves ; and there was a great calm. 
 And the men were struck with astonishment, 27 
 and said, Who is this, that even the wiads and 
 the waves ohey him. 1 
 
 And when he arrived on the other side, in as 
 the country of the Gergesenes, there met him 
 two dsemoniacs coming firom the tombs, who 
 were exceedingly outrageous, so that no one 
 could pass that way. And lo ! they cried out, 29 
 saying, "Why dost thou trouble us. Son of God'? 
 Hast thou come here to torment us before the 
 time 1 Now there was at a distance from them so 
 a herd of many swine, feeding. And the dse- 31 
 mons besought him, saying. If thou cast us out, 
 send us into the herd of swine. And he said to 32 
 them, Go. So they came out of the men, and 
 went into the swine. And lo ! the whole herd 
 rushed down the steep into the lake, and per- 
 ished in the water. And those who were tend- 33 
 ing them fled, and went to the town and told 
 every thing, and what had happened to the 
 dsemoniacs. And lo ! the whole tovm went out 34 
 to meet Jesus, and when they saw him, they 
 besought him to leave their neighborhood. 
 
 Verses 16, 18, 23-34. Compare Mark iv. 35 -v. 20; Luke 
 viii. 22-39. 
 
Ch. rx.] THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. 2S 
 
 9 And going on board the boat, lie crossed tbe 
 lake, and came to his own town. 
 
 2 And lo ! they brought to him a man with a 
 palsy, lying on a bed. And Jesus, perceiving 
 their faith, said to the paralytic, Take courage, 
 
 3 son ! your sias have been forgiven. Upon this, 
 some of the teachers of the Law said within 
 
 i themselves. He speaks blasphemy. But Jesus, 
 knovdng what they thought, said, "Why are you 
 
 5 Ml of evil thoughts 1 Which is easier ; to say, 
 Your sins have been forgiven ; or to say, Eise, 
 
 6 and walk ? But that you may know that the 
 Son of Man has authority on earth to forgive 
 sins — then he said to the paralytic. Rise, take 
 
 7 up your bed, and return home. And he arose, 
 
 8 and went home. And the crowd of beholders 
 was struck with awe, and gave glory to God, 
 who had given such power to men. 
 
 9 And as Jesus was going thence, he saw a 
 man, called Matthew, sitting to receive the cus- 
 toms ; and said to him, Be my follower. And 
 he arose and went with him. 
 
 Ch. ix. 1-8. Compare Mark v. 21 ; ii. 1 - 12 ; Luke viii. 40 ; 
 V. 17-26. 
 Verses 9-17. ' Compare Mark ii. 14 - 22 ; Luke v. 27-39. 
 
24 THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. [Ch. IX. 
 
 And while Jesus was at table in the house, lo 
 lo ! many tax-gatherers and sinners who had come 
 were at table together with Jesus and his dis- 
 ciples. And the Pharisees seeing this, said to u 
 his disciples, Why does your teacher eat with 
 these tax-gatherers and sinners'? But Jesus, 12 
 hearing their question, said to them, The well 
 need not a physician, but the sick. But go 13 
 ye, and learn what this means, I desire good- 
 ness, and not sacrifices* For I did not come 
 to give an invitation to righteous men, but to 
 sinners. 
 
 Then the disciples of John came to him, say- 14 
 iiig. Why, when we and the Pharisees fast 
 often, do not your disciples fasf? And Jesus is 
 said to them. Can the companions of the bride- 
 groom mourn, while the bridegroom is with 
 ,them'? But the days are coming when the 
 bridegroom will be taken from them, and then 
 will they fast. No one puts a patch of un- le 
 dressed cloth on an old garment ; for it would 
 tear away from the garment, and a worse rent 
 be made. Nor do men put new wine into n 
 old skins; for the skins would burst, and the 
 
 * Hosea vi. 6. 
 
Ch. IX.] THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. 25 
 
 wine run to waste, and the skins would be 
 spoiled. But they put new wine iato new skias, 
 so that both may be preserved. 
 
 18 While he was thus speaking to them, lo ! one 
 who was the ruler of a synagogue came and 
 bowed down before him, and said, My daughter 
 is by this time dead; but come and lay your 
 
 19 hand on her, and she will Hve. And Jesus rose 
 and accompanied him, with his disciples. 
 
 20 And lo ! a woman who had had a flowing of 
 blood for twelve years came behind him, and 
 
 21 touched the fringe of his garment ; for she said 
 to herself. If I can only touch his garment, 
 
 22 I shall be made well. But Jesus turned about, 
 and seeing her, said. Be of good courage, 
 daughter ! your faith has made you well. And 
 the woman was weU from that hour. 
 
 23 And when Jesus came to the ruler's house, 
 and saw the flute-players, and the company of 
 
 24 mourners uttering lamentations, he said to them, 
 Withdraw; for the little girl is not dead, but 
 
 26 sleeping. And they laughed at him. But he, 
 after the company had been put out, went in 
 and took hold of her hand, and the little girl 
 
 Verses 18-26. Compare Mark v. 21 - 43 ; Luke viii. 40 - 56. 
 
 VOL, I. 3 
 
26 THE GOSPEL OE MATTHEW. [Ch. IX. 
 
 rose up. And the report of this spread through' 26 
 all that country. 
 
 And as Jesus was going away, two blLnd men 27 
 followed him, crying out, Have pity on us. Son 
 of David! And when he had entered the as 
 house, the blind men came to him, and Jesus 
 said to them. Have you faith that I am able 
 to do tins'? They answered him. Yes, Master. 
 Then he touched their eyes, saying, Be it with 29 
 you according to your faith. And their eyes 30 
 were opened. And Jesus gave them a strict 
 charge, sayiug. See that no one know it. But si 
 they went and spread his fame throughout all 
 that country. 
 
 And as they were leaving him, lo ! there was 32 
 brought to him a man who was a dumb dsemo- 
 niac. And when the daemon was cast out, the sa 
 dumb man spoke. 
 
 And the multitude were full of astonishment, 
 saying. Never was the like seen in Israel. But si 
 the Pharisees said, He casts out the daemons 
 through the prince of the daemons. 
 
 And Jesus went round visiting all the towns 35 
 and villages, teaching in their synagogues, and 
 proclaiming the glad news of the kingdom, and 
 healing every disease and every malady. 
 
Ch. X.] THE GOSPEL OE MATTHEW. 27 
 
 36 And observing how tlie multitude were far 
 tigued and scattered about, like sheep without 
 a shepherd, he was moved with compassion for 
 
 87 them. Then he said to his disciples. The har- 
 
 38 vest is abundant, but the laborers are few. Be- 
 seech, then, the owner of the harvest to send 
 laborers for his harvest. 
 
 10 And he called to him his twelve disciples, 
 and gave them power .over foul spirits, to cast 
 them out, and to heal every disease and every 
 
 2 malady. Now the names of the twelve Apostles 
 were these : first, Simon, sumamed Peter, then 
 Andrew his brother, James the son of Zebedee, 
 
 8 and John his brother, Philip and Bartholomew, 
 Thomas and Matthew the tax-gatherer, James 
 the son of Alpheus, and Lebbeus, also called 
 
 4 Thaddeus, Simon the Zealot, and Judas Iscariot, 
 he who betrayed him. 
 
 6 These twelve Jesus sent forth, after directing 
 them thus : Go not away to the Gentiles, nor 
 
 6 enter any tovra of the Samaritans, but go rather 
 to the wandering sheep of the house of Israel. 
 
 Verses 37, 38. See Luke x. 2. 
 
 Ch. X. 1 -4. Compare Mark iii. 13- 19 ; Luke vi. 12-16. 
 Verses 5 - 15. Compare Mark vi. 7 - 11 ; Luke ix. 1-5. See 
 also Lake x. 3-12. 
 
28 THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. [Oh. X. 
 
 Go and proclaim that the kingdom of Heaven 7 
 is at hand. Heal the sick, raise the dead, 8 
 cleanse lepers, cast out daemons. You have 
 received freely, give freely. Provide neither 9 
 gold nor silver nor hrass in your girdles, nor lo 
 bag for provisions, nor two tunics, nor two pairs 
 of sandals, nor a staff; for the laborer deserves 
 his maintenance. 
 
 And whatever town or village you may enter, n 
 inquire who in it is worthy, and abide vnth him 
 till you leave the place. And upon entering a 12 
 house, salute it ; and if that house be worthy, 13 
 your wish of peace will come upon it ; but if it 
 be not worthy, it will return to you. And as u 
 for that house or that town which shall not 
 welcome you, nor listen to your words, when 
 you leave it, shake off the dust of your feet. I is 
 tell you in. truth, that, when sentence is passed 
 upon it, it will be less tolerable for that place, 
 than it was for the land of Sodom and Gomorrah. 
 
 Lo ! I send you as sheep into the midst of le 
 wolves. Be, then, vdse as serpents, and harm- 
 less as doves. Beware of those men ; for they 17 
 
 Verse 16. See Luke x. 3. 
 
 Verses 17-22. See Ch. xxiv. 9, 13; Mark xiii. 9-13; 
 Luke xxi. 12-19. 
 
Ch. X] the gospel of MATTHEW. 29 
 
 will deliver you over to tlie courts of law, and 
 
 18 scourge you in their synagogues. And you will 
 be brought before governors and kings for my 
 sake, that you may bear testimony to them and 
 
 19 to the Gentiles. But when they deliver you 
 over, be not anxious as to how or what you 
 shall speak; for in that hour what you shall 
 
 20 speak will be given you ; for it is not you who 
 will speak, but the Spirit of your Father will 
 speak in you. 
 
 21 Brother will deliver up brother to death, and 
 the father his child; and children will rise 
 against their parents, and cause them to be 
 
 22 put to death. And you will be hated by all 
 men for my sake. But he who perseveres to 
 
 23 the end will be blessed. When they persecute 
 you in one town, fly to another; and if they 
 drive you from that town, fly to yet another. 
 For I tell you in truth, You will not have gone 
 through the towns of Israel before the Son of 
 Man has come. 
 
 24 A disciple is not above his teacher, nor a ser- 
 
 25 vant above his master. It is enough for the dis- 
 ciple to be as his teacher, and the servant as his 
 
 Verses 19, 20. Compare also Luke xii. 11, 12. 
 Verses 24, 25, See Luke vi. 40 ; John xiii. 16 ; xt. 30. 
 3» 
 
30 THE GOSPEL OS MATTHEW. [Ch. X. 
 
 master. K they have called the master of the 
 house Beelzebub, how much more will they so 
 call those of his household ! 
 
 Fear them not, then. For there is nothing ze 
 covered which is not to be unveiled, nor any 
 thing secret which is not to be made known. 
 What I teU you in darkness, speak in the light ; ar 
 and what is whispered ia your ear, proclaim on 
 the house-tops. And fear not those who kill 28 
 the body, but cannot kill the soul ; rather fear 
 Him who can destroy both soul and body in 
 heU. 
 
 Are not two sparrows sold for an as ] Yet 29 
 not one of them falls to the ground unregarded 
 by your Father. And even the hairs of your so 
 heads have aU been numbered. Fear not, then ; 31 
 you are of more value than many sparrows. 
 
 Whoever shall profess himself to be my fol- 32 
 lower before men, him will I profess to be my 
 follower before my Father in heaven ; but who- 33 
 ever shall deny himself to be my follower before 
 men, him will I deny to be my follower before 
 my Father in heaven. Think not that I came 34 
 
 Verses 26 - 33 . See Luke xii. 2 - 9. 
 
 Verse 26. See also Mark iv. 22 ; Luke viii. 17. 
 
 Verses 34-36. See Luke xii. 51 - 53. 
 
Ch. XI.] THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. 31 
 
 to bring peace on. earth. I came not to bring 
 
 35 peace, but a sword; to set a man against his 
 father, and a daughter against her mother, and 
 
 36 a bride against her mother-in-law ; so that they 
 who are of a man's own household will be his 
 
 37 foes.* He who loves father or mother more 
 than me, is not worthy of me; and he who 
 loves son or daughter more than me, is not 
 
 38 vrorthy of me; and whoever does not follow 
 me, bearing his cross, is not worthy of me. 
 
 39 He who secures his life, will lose it ; and he 
 who loses his life for my sake, will secure 
 
 40 it. He who welcomes you, welcomes me ; 
 and he who welcomes me, welcomes him 
 
 41 who sent me. He who welcomes a teacher 
 from God because he is a teacher from God, 
 will receive a teacher's reward; and he who 
 welcomes a good man because he is a good man, 
 
 42 will receive a good man's reward ; and he who 
 gives only a cup of cold water to one of the 
 humblest of my disciples because he is a dis- 
 ciple, I teU you in truth, will not fail of his 
 reward. 
 
 11 And when Jesus had finished these direc- 
 
 Veise 42. See Mark ix. 41. 
 * See Micah vii. 6. 
 
32 THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. [Ch. XI. 
 
 tions to his twelve disciples, lie departed thence 
 to teach, and preach ia their towns. 
 
 Now John, having heard in prison of the a 
 works of the Messiah, sent by his disciples to 
 say to him, Art thou he who was to come, or a 
 must we wait for another 1 And Jesus answered * 
 them. Go and teU John what you hear and see ; 
 that the bliad receive their sight, and the lame & 
 walk, lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the 
 dead are raised, and glad news is made known 
 to the poor ; — and that happy is he who shall e 
 not take offence at me. 
 
 And when they were gone, Jesus said to the < 
 mtdtitude concerning John, What went you to 
 the Desert to behold] The reeds shaken by 
 the wiad ] Nay, what went you to see 1 As 
 man sumptuously apparelled 1 Lo ! those who 
 wear sumptuous apparel dwell in palaces. But 9 
 what went you to see ■? A prophet 1 Yea, I 
 say to you, and one greater than a prophet. 
 For this is he of whom it is vmtten, Lo ! I send w 
 mi/ messenger before thee, to jprepare thy way* 
 I teU you in truth. Among those bom of u 
 
 Ch. xi. 2-19. Compare Luke vii. 18-35. 
 *Malachi iii. 1. 
 
Ch. XI.] THE GOSPEL OP MATTHEW. 33 
 
 women there has not arisen a greater than John 
 the Baptist ; but the humblest in the kingdom 
 
 12 of Heaven is greater than he. But from the 
 days of John the Baptist until now the kiag- 
 dom of Heaven is forcing its way, and the vio- 
 
 13 lent are seizing upon it. For aU the Prophets 
 and the Law were for your instruction till the 
 
 14 time of John. And if you will receive it, he is 
 16 the Elijah who was to come. Let him who has 
 
 ears to hear, attend. 
 
 16 But with what shall I compare this race ? 
 It has been as with children in the market- 
 
 17 place, who call to their companions and say, 
 We have piped for you, and you have not 
 danced ; we have sung a dirge to you, and you 
 
 18 have not beat your breasts. For John came, 
 not eating nor drinking ; and they say. He has 
 
 19 a daemon. The Son of Man has come eating 
 and drinking ; and they say, Lo ! a glutton and 
 a wine-drinker, a friend of tax-gatherers and 
 sinners. Yet wisdom is honored by her children. 
 
 20 Afterwards he reproved the towns in which 
 most of his miracles had been wrought, be- 
 
 Verses .12, 13. See Luke xvi. 16. 
 
34 THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. [Ch. XI. 
 
 cause they did not reform. Alas for thee, 21 
 Chorazin ! Alas for thee, Bethsaida ! For if ia 
 old times the miracles had been done in Tyre 
 and Sidon which have been done in you, they 
 would have repented in sackcloth and ashes. 
 But I say to you, that, when sentence is passed, 22 
 it wiU. be less tolerable for you than it was for 
 Tyre and Sidon. And thou, Capernaum, that 23 
 hast been raised to heaven, wilt be brought 
 down to Hades; for had the miracles been 
 done in Sodom which have been done ia thee, 
 it would have remained tUl this day. But I say 24 
 to you, that, when sentence is passed, it wiU. be 
 less tolerable for thee than it was for Sodom. 
 
 About that time Jesus said, I glorify thee, 25 
 Father, Lord of heaven and earth ! that those 
 things which thou hast hidden from the wise 
 and understanding, thou hast revealed to the 
 simple. Yea, Father, such has been thy good- 26 
 ness. I have been instructed in all by my 27 
 Father; and no one knows the Son but the 
 Father, nor does any one know the Father 
 
 Verses 21 - 23. Compare Luke x. 13-15. 
 Verses 25 - 27. Compare Luke x. 21 , 22. 
 
Oh. Xn.] THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. 35 
 
 but the Son, and lie to whom it is the will of 
 the Son to reveal him. 
 
 28 Come to me, all you who are laboring undei 
 
 29 heavy burdens, and I will give you rest. Take 
 my yoke upon you, and learn from mej for I 
 am mild and of a humble spirit, and you will 
 
 ■ 
 
 30 find rest for your souls ; for my yoke is easy, 
 and my burden light. 
 
 12 About that time Jesus was passiag, on the 
 Sabbath, through a field of graia. And his 
 disciples, who were hungry, began to pluck 
 
 2 the ears of grain and eat. Then the Phari- 
 sees, observing this, said to him, Lo ! your dis- 
 ciples are doing what the Law forbids on the 
 
 3 Sabbath. But he said to them, Have you not 
 read what David did, when he and those with 
 
 i biTifi were hungry 1 how he entered the house 
 of God, and ate the show-bread, which, accord- 
 ing to the Law, neither he nor those with him 
 were permitted to eat, but the priests alone 1 
 
 5 Or, have you not read in the Law, that on 
 Sabbath days the priests in the temple break 
 
 6 the Sabbath without blame ] Now I teU you, 
 
 Ch. xii. 1-8. Compare Mark ii. 33 - 28 ; Luke vi. 1 - 5. 
 
36 THE GOSPEL OP MATTHEW. [Ch. XH. 
 
 that one greater than the temple is here. But i 
 had you known what this means, I desire good- 
 ness and not sacrifices* you would not have 
 condemned the guiltless. For the Son of Man s 
 is master of the Sabbath. 
 
 And departing thence, he entered their synar a 
 gogue. And lo ! there was present a man with lo 
 a withered hand. And they questioned Jesus, 
 saying, Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath 1 
 that they might have an accusation against 
 him. And Jesus said to them. Who among n 
 you that owns a sheep, if it fall into a pit on 
 the Sabbath, will not lay hold of it and lift it 
 out ■? Of how much more worth is a man than 12 
 a sheep ! It is lawful, then, to do good on the 
 Sabbath. Then he said to the man, Stretch is 
 forth your hand. And he stretched it forth; 
 and it was restored sound as the other. 
 
 Then the Pharisees went out and concerted i* 
 means to destroy him. But Jesus, beiag aware 16 
 of it, left the place. And a great multitude 
 
 VerBes 9 - 14. Compare Mark iii. 1 - 6 ; Luke vi. 6-11. 
 Verses 15, 16. Compare Mark iii. 7-13; and see Luke 
 vi. 17-19. 
 
 * Hosea vi. 6. 
 
Ch. Xn.J THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. 37 
 
 16 followed him; and he healed them all, and 
 charged them not to proclaim him to the people ; 
 
 17 thus fulfilling what was said by Isaiah the 
 
 18 prophet : — Lo! my servant, whom I have chosen ; 
 my beloved, with whom I am well pleased ; I will 
 cause my Spirit to abide upon him, and he will 
 
 19 declare my law to the nations. He will not en- 
 gage in contest, nor shout, nor will his voice be 
 
 20 heard in the streets. He will not break a shat- 
 tered reed, nor will he extinguish a lamp that is 
 
 21 going out, while causing my law to triumph ; and 
 he will be the hope of nations.* 
 
 22 After this, a blind and dumb dsemoniac 
 was brought to him, and he healed him, so 
 that the blind and dumb man both spoke and 
 
 23 saw. And the whole multitude was greatly- 
 moved, and said, Is not this the Son of David 1 
 
 2i But the Pharisees, hearing this, said, The man 
 casts out the daemons only by the power of 
 
 25 Beelzebub, the prince of the daemons. Then 
 Jesus, knowing their thoughts, said to them, 
 
 Verses 22-50. Compare Mark iii. 22-35; Luke xi. 14-32, 
 andviii. 19-21. 
 
 * Isaiah xlii. 1-4. 
 
 VOL. I. 4 
 
38 THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. [Ch. XH. 
 
 Every kingdom in which there is a civil war 
 is laid waste; and every city or family which 
 is at discord within itself is brought to ruin. 
 And if Satan cast out Satan, he is at war with ze 
 himself, and how shall his kingdom escape ruin 1 
 And if I cast out daemons through Beelzebub, 27 
 through whom do your disciples cast them out ? 
 They shall pass sentence on you. But if I cast 28 
 out daemons through the Spirit of God, then 
 the kingdom of God has commenced among 
 you. How can one enter the house of a strong 29 
 man and seize upon his property, without first 
 biudiug the strong man 1 Then may his house 
 be spoiled. 
 
 He who is not with me, is against me ; and 30 
 he who is not gathering with mie, is scattering 
 abroad. 
 
 So then I declare to you. Though every other 31 
 sin and calunmy may be forgiven men, yet the 
 calumny against the Spirit of God will not be 
 forgiven them. And he who speaks against the 32 
 Son of Man may be forgiven, but he who speaks 
 against the Spirit of God will not be forgiven, 
 either now or hereafter. Allow that the tree 88 
 
 Verse 32. See Luke xii. 10. 
 Verses 33-35. See Luke vi. 43-45. 
 
Ch. Xlf.] THE GOSPEL OE MATTHEW. 39 
 
 is good and its finiit good, or maintaia tliat the 
 tree is bad and its fruit bad ; for a tree is known 
 
 •% by its fruit. Ye brood of vipers! How can 
 you who are evil speak what is goodl For 
 from the overflowing of the heart the mouth 
 
 3B speaks. The good man out of his treasury of 
 good produces what is good, and the evil man 
 out of his treasury of evU produces what is evil. 
 
 36 But I say to you, that for every vile word which 
 men speak, they will give accoimt in a day of 
 
 37 judgment. For according to thy words shalt 
 thou be declared righteous, and according to 
 thy words shalt thou be condemned. 
 
 38 Then some of the teachers of the Law and 
 the Pharisees spoke, saying, Teacher, we vdsh 
 
 39 to see a sign from you. But he answered them, 
 A wicked and apostate race would have a sign ; 
 but no sign wiU be given it, except the sign of 
 
 40 Jonah the prophet. For as Jonah was three 
 days and three nights in the belly of the fish, 
 so vnll the Son of Man be three days and 
 
 41 three nights in the heart of the earth. Men of 
 Nineveh will stand before the judgment-seat 
 with this race, and wiU condemn it ; for they 
 reformed upon the preaching of Jonah ; and lo ! 
 
 42 a greater than Jonah is here. The Queen of the 
 
40 THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. [Ch. XH. 
 
 South will stand before the judgment-seat with 
 this race, ^.nd will condemn it ; for she came 
 from the ends of the earth to listen to the wis- 
 dom of Solomon ; and lo ! a greater than Solo- 
 mon is here. 
 
 When a foul spirit has gone out of a man, it 43 
 passes through deserts in search of a resting- 
 place, and finds it not. Then it says, I will re- a 
 turn to my house whence I came ; and on re- 
 turning, it finds the house unoccupied, swept, 
 
 * 
 
 and put in order. Then it goes and brings with 49 
 it seven other spirits worse than itself, and they 
 enter in and dwell there ; and the last state of 
 the man is worse than the first. So will it be 
 with this evil race. 
 
 While he was yet addressing the multitude, 46 
 lo ! his mother and his kinsmen were standing 
 without, wishing to speak with him. And some « 
 one said to him, Lo ! your mother and your 
 kinsmen are standing without, wishing to speak 
 with you. And he said to him who told him, 48 
 Who is my mother ? and who are my kinsmen 1 
 And stretching out his hand toward his disci- 49 
 pies, he said, Lo ! my mother and my kinsmen ! 
 For whoever does the vdll of my Father in 50 
 heaven is my kinsman, and kinswoman, and 
 mother. 
 
Ch. XUl.] THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. 41 
 
 13 The same day, Jesus went out from the 
 
 2 house, and sat by the shore of the lake; and 
 great multitudes collected round him, so that he 
 got into the boat and sat there ; and the whole 
 multitude stood on the shore. 
 
 3 And he taught them many things by parables, 
 i saying, Lo ! the sower went forth to sow ; and 
 
 as he sowed, some seeds feU by the way-side, 
 
 5 and the birds came and picked them up. And 
 others fell on rocky places, where they had not 
 much earth ; and they sprung up forthwith, be- 
 
 6 cause they had no depth of earth; but when 
 the sun was up, they were scorched, and, because 
 
 7 they had no root, withered away. And others 
 fell among thorns, and the thorns grew up and 
 
 8 choked them. But others fell on good ground, 
 and bore, some a hundred fold, some sixty, some 
 
 9 thirty fold. Let him who has ears to hear, 
 attend. 
 
 10 And the disciples came to him and said. Why 
 
 11 do you speak to them in parables'? And he 
 answered them, Because to you it is giyen to 
 know the new doctrines of the kingdom of 
 
 12 Heaven, but to them it is not given. For to 
 
 Ch. xiii. 1-52. Compare Mark iv. 1-34 ; Luke -viii. 4-18. 
 i' 
 
42 THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. [Ch. XHI. 
 
 him who has, more will be given, and he shall 
 have abundance ; but from him who has not, 
 will be taken away even what he has. — Hence is 
 it is that I speak to them in parables, because 
 seeing they do not see, and hearing they do not 
 hear, nor understand. And by them is fulfilled u 
 anew the prophecy of Isaiah, which says. You 
 will hem- indeed, but not understand ; and you 
 will see indeed, hut not perceive. For the mind ib 
 of this people has become gross, and their ears are 
 dull of hearing, and they have closed their eyes ; 
 lest they should see with their eyes, and hear with 
 their ears, and understand with their minds, and 
 turn from their ways, and I should heal them.* 
 But blessed are your eyes, for they see, and your is 
 ears, for they hear. For truly I say to you, that it 
 many teachers and righteous men have desired 
 to see what you behold, and have not seen ; and 
 to hear what you hear, and have not heard. 
 Listen, then, to the parable of the sower. is 
 
 When any one hears what is taught concern- i9 
 ing the kingdom, and understands it not, the 
 Evil One comes and catches away what was 
 
 Verses 16, 17. See Luke x. 23, 24. 
 * Isaiah vi. 9, 10. 
 
Ch. Xni.] THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. 43 
 
 sown in his mind. He is wliat was sown by the 
 
 20 way-side. And what was sown on rocky places 
 is he who, when he hears what is taught, in- 
 
 21 stantly receives it with joy, but, having no root 
 within him, lasts but a short time, and faUs 
 away immediately when affliction or persecution 
 
 22 comes on account of the doctrine. And what 
 was sown among thorns is he who hears what is 
 taught, but the cares of this world and the de- 
 ceitfulness of riches choke the doctrine, so that 
 
 23 it yields no produce. But what was sown on 
 good ground is he who hears and understands 
 what is taught, and yields produce, one a hun- 
 dred fold, another sixty, and another thirty fold. 
 
 24 Another parable Jesus delivered to them, say- 
 ing. The kingdom of Heaven has been compared 
 
 25 to a man sowing good seed in his field ; but 
 while men slept, his enemy came and sowed 
 
 26 tares among the wheat, and went away. Now 
 when the wheat sprung up and bore ears, then 
 
 27 the tares also appeared. And his servants came 
 to the master of the family, and said to him. 
 Did you not sow good seed in your field] 
 
 28 Whence, then, has it tares 1 And he said to 
 them. An enemy has done this. Then his ser- 
 vants said to him. Shall we go and weed them 
 
44 THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. [Ch. XIH. 
 
 out ■? But he answered tliem, No ; lest, while 29 
 you weed out the tares, you root up the wheat 
 along with them. Let them both grow together so 
 till the harvest ; and when the harvest comes, 
 I will say to my reapers. First coUect together 
 the tares and bind them in bundles to be 
 burned ; but gather the wheat into my granary. 
 
 Another parable he delivered to them, saying, a 
 The kingdom of Heaven is like a mustard seed, 
 that a man takes and sows in his groimd; 
 which, though the least of all seeds, yet, when 32 
 it has grown up, is the greatest of herbs, and 
 becomes a tree, so that the birds of heaven come 
 and rest on its branches. 
 
 Another parable he spoke to them: — The 33 
 kingdom of Heaven is like leaven, which a 
 woman takes and mixes in three measures of 
 meal, tiU the whole is leavened. 
 
 All these things spoke Jesus to the multi- 34 
 tude in parables, and without a parable he did 
 not speak to them; so that the words of the 35 
 prophet were fulfilled, I will open my mouth in 
 parables, I will utter things hidden from the f own 
 dation of the world* 
 
 Veises 31 - 33. Compare Luke xiii. 18-31. 
 • Psalm Ixxviii. 2. 
 
Ch. XIII.] THE GOSPEL OP MATTHEW. 45 
 
 36 Tlieii JesTis, leaving the multitude, returned 
 home. And his disciples came to him and said, 
 Explain to us the parable of the tares in. the 
 
 37 field. And he answered them, The sower of 
 
 38 the good seed is the Son of Man ; the field is 
 the world ; the good seed are the sons of the 
 kingdom ; and the tares are the sons of the Evil 
 
 39 One ; the enemy who sowed them is the Devil ; 
 the harvest is the end of present things ; the 
 
 « reapers are angels. As, then, the tares are col- 
 lected and burnt, so will it be when present 
 
 a things come to an end. The Son of Man wUl 
 send his angels, and they wUl collect from his 
 kingdom aU that causes to sin and aU thOse 
 
 42 vplib commit iniquity, and wUl cast them into 
 the fiery furnace ; where vrill be wailing and 
 
 43 gnashing of teeth. Then the righteous wiU 
 shine like the sun, in the Idngdom of their 
 Father. Let him who has ears to hear, attend. 
 
 44 Again, the kingdom of Heaven is like a 
 treasure hidden in a field, which a man, 
 having found, keeps secret ; and, rejoicing over 
 it, goes and sells aU that he has, and buys 
 that field. 
 
 45 Again, the kingdom of Heaven is like a mer- 
 
 46 chant in search of fine pearls, who, having found 
 
46 THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. [Ch. XIH. 
 
 one very precious pearl, goes and sells all that 
 he has, and buys it. 
 
 Again, the kingdom of Heaven is like a net « 
 cast into the lake, bringing together fish of every 
 kind; which, being filled, they draw ashore, is 
 and sit down and coUect the good into baskets, 
 and throw the bad away. 
 
 So win it be when present things come to an 49 
 end. The angels will go forth and separate the 
 wicked from the good, and cast them into the 50 
 fiery furnace ; where will be wailing and gnash- 
 ing of teeth. — Have you understood all this ? si 
 They said to him.. Yes. Then he said to them, 62 
 Thus every teacher instructed concerning the 
 kingdom of Heaven is like the master of a fam- 
 ily who brings out of his storehouse things new 
 and old. 
 
 And when Jesus had finished these parables, 53 
 he departed thence, and, coming to his own town, m 
 he taught them in their synagogue, so that 
 they were struck with astonishment, and said, 
 Whence has this man such wisdom, and these 
 mighty powers 1 Is he not the son of the car- bb 
 
 Verses 53-58. Compare Mark vi. 1 - 6 ; Luke iv. 16 - 30. 
 
Ch. XIV.] THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. 47 
 
 penter ] Is not his motlier called Mary ? and 
 his kinsmen, James and Joses and Simon and 
 
 56 Judas ? And are not his kinswomen all with 
 us 1 Whence, then, has this man aU these 
 
 57 gifts 1 And they took offence at him. But 
 Jesus said to them, A teacher is not without 
 honor, save in. his own town and his own fam- 
 
 68 Uy. And he did not perform many miracles 
 there, on account of their want of faith. 
 
 14 About that time Herod the tetrarch heard the 
 
 2 fame of Jesus, and said to his attendants. This 
 
 is John the Baptist; he has been raised from 
 
 the dead ; and hence he has such extraordinary 
 
 8 powers. For Herod had apprehended John, 
 
 and put him in chains and cast him iato prison, 
 
 on account of Herodias, his brother Philip's 
 
 i wife ; for John said to him, It is not lawful for 
 
 6 you to have her. And he was desirous to put 
 
 him to death, but was afraid of the common 
 
 people, for they regarded John as a prophet. 
 
 6 But when Herod's birthday was kept, the 
 
 daughter of Herodias danced before the com- 
 
 Ch. xiv. 1 - 13. Compare Mark vi. 14 - 29. 
 Verses 1, 2. Compare Luke ix. 7-9. 
 Verses 3-5. Compare Luke iii. 19, 30. 
 
48 THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. [Ch. XIV. 
 
 pany, and pleased Herod, so that he declared i 
 with an oath that he wotdd give her whatever 
 she asked ; and she, being set on by her mother, s 
 said. Give me here in a dish the head of John 
 the Baptist. And the king was sorry ; but on » 
 account of his oaths and the guests who were 
 present, he ordered it to be given her, and sent lo 
 to have John beheaded in prison. And his n 
 head was brought upon a dish and given to the 
 young woman, and she carried it to her mother. 
 And his disciples came and took the body, and 12 
 buried it; and went and told Jesus. 
 
 And when Jesus heard of it, he removed is 
 thence, in the boat, to a solitary place, apart. 
 But the multitudes, hearing of it, followed him 
 on foot firom the towns. 
 
 And when Jesus came forth, he saw a great m 
 multitude, and he had compassion for them, 
 and healed their sick. Then, when it was even- ifi 
 ing, his disciples came to him, saying. This is 
 an uninhabited place, and it is now late ; send 
 the multitude away, that they may go to the 
 villages and buy themselves food. But Jesus le 
 
 Verses 13-21. Compare Mark vi. 30-44; Luke ix. 10-17; 
 Johnvi. 1-13. 
 
Ch. XIV.] THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. 49 
 
 answered, They need not go away ; do you give 
 
 17 them food. And they said to him, We have 
 
 18 here only five loaves and two fishes. Then he 
 
 19 said, Bring them here to me. And directing 
 the multitude to place themselves on the grass, 
 he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and 
 looking up to heaven, blessed God, and break- 
 ing the loaves, he distributed them to his dis- 
 
 20 ciples, and his disciples to the multitude. And 
 they all ate till they were satisfied ; and twelve 
 basketfuls of the fragments which remained 
 
 21 were collected. And they who had eaten were 
 about five thousand men, besides women and 
 children. 
 
 22 And immediately after, Jesus compelled his 
 disciples to get into the boat and go before him 
 to the other side, while he sent the multitude 
 
 28 away. And after sending them away, he went 
 up the mountain by himself to pray ; and in the 
 
 24 evening he was there alone. And the boat was 
 now in the midst of the lake, laboriag among 
 
 25 the waves, for the wind was contrary. But in 
 the fourth watch of the night, he came to them, 
 
 26 walking on the lake. And when his disciples 
 
 Verses 23 - 33. Compare Mark vi. 45 - 52 ; John vi. 14 - 31. 
 
 VOL. 1. 5 
 
50 THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. [Ch. XIV. 
 
 saw him walking on the lake, they were terri- 
 fied, saying, It is an apparition ; and they cried 
 out through fear. But Jesus immediately spoke 27 
 to them, saying, Take courage; it is I; be not 
 afraid. Then Peter said to him, Master, if it 28 
 be thou, bid me come to thee on the water. 
 And he said. Come ! And Peter got out of the 29 
 boat to walk on the water to Jesus ; but per- so 
 ceiAdng the violence of the wind, he was afraid ; 
 and beguming to sink, he cried out, saying. 
 Master, save me! And Jesus immediately si 
 stretched out his hand and took hold of him, 
 and said to him. Distrustful man ! why did you 
 doubt 1 And when they had got into the boat, S2 
 the vnnd ceased. Then they who were in the 33 
 boat came and fell down before him, saying, 
 Truly thou art the Son of God. 
 
 And passing over, they landed in the terri- 34 
 tory of Gennesaret. And the men of that place, 35 
 when they saw who he was, sent into the whole 
 neighboring country, and brought to him all 
 the diseased, who besought him for leave only se 
 to touch the fringe of his garment; and as 
 many as touched were made well. 
 
 Verses 34-36. Compare Mark vi. 53 - 56. 
 
Ch. XV.] THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. 51 
 
 15 After this, the teachers of the Law and 
 Pharisees from Jerusalem came to Jesus, say- 
 
 2 iag, Wh.y do your disciples do contrary to the 
 tradition of the elders'? for they do not wash 
 
 3 their hands when they eat. But he answered 
 them, And why do you, on the pretence of a 
 tradition, do contrary to the command of Godl 
 
 i For God commanded, saying. Honor thy father 
 and thy mother ; and. Let him who reviles father 
 
 5 or mother he put to death* But you teach. If 
 a man say to his father or mother. Whatever I 
 have which might benefit you is as a gift to God, 
 
 6 he shall then not honor his father or mother. 
 Thus have you annulled the command of God 
 
 7 by your tradition. Hypocrites! Well did the 
 prophet Isaiah pronounce concemiag you, when 
 
 8 he said. This people honor me with their lips, hut 
 
 9 their minds are far from m,e. In vain do they 
 worship me while they teach the commandments 
 of menA 
 
 10 And calling the multitude to him, he said to 
 
 u them. Hear and understand ! Not that which 
 
 enters the mouth pollutes a man, but what pro- 
 
 Ch. XV. 1 - 20. Compare Mark vii. 1 - 23. 
 • Exodus XX. 13 ; xxi. 17. f Isaiah xxix. 13. 
 
52 THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. [Ch. XV. 
 
 ceeds from the mouth ; it is that which pollutes 
 a man. 
 
 Aiterward, his disciples came to him and said, 12 
 Do you know that the Pharisees were scandal- 
 ized when they heard that speech? But he 13 
 answered them, Whatever my heavenly Father 
 has not planted is to be rooted up. Have a 
 nothing to do with them. They are blind lead- 
 ers of the blind; but when the blind lead the 
 blind, it is to fall headlong. Then Peter said 16 
 to him. Explain to us that dark saying. And is 
 Jesus said. Are you, too, still without discern- 
 ment'? Do you not understand, that what 17 
 enters the mouth passes into the stomach, and 
 is cast outl But what proceeds from the is 
 mouth has its source in the mind, and it is that 
 which pollutes a man. For in the mind is the w 
 source of wicked thoughts, murder, adultery, 
 fornication, theft, false testimony, calimmy. 
 These are what pollute a man. But to eat with 20 
 unwashed hands does not pollute a man. 
 
 And Jesus departed thence, and removed to 21 
 the country about Tyre and Sidon. And lo! 22 
 
 Verses 2 1 - 29 . Compare Mark vii . 24 - 3 1 . 
 
Ch. XV.] THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. 53 
 
 a Canaanitish woman of that country came forth 
 to meet him, crying out and saying, Have com- 
 passion on me, Master, Son of David! My 
 daughter is grievously aiSicted by a daemon. 
 
 23 But he answered her not a word. And his dis- 
 ciples came and entreated him. to dismiss her, 
 
 24 for she continued crying out after them. But 
 he answered, I am sent only to the lost sheep of 
 
 25 the house of Israel. Then she came, and fell 
 down before htm, saying. Master, help me ! 
 
 26 And he answered. It is not right to take the 
 children's bread to throw to the little dogs. 
 
 2T And she said, Ah, Sir ! even the little dogs eat 
 the crumbs which fall from their master's table, 
 
 28 Then Jesus answered her, O woman ! you have 
 great faith. Be it with you as you desire. 
 And her daughter was well from that hour. 
 
 29 And Jesus departed thence, and came near the 
 lake of Galilee ; and went up the mountain, and 
 
 30 remained there. And great multitudes came to 
 him, having with them those who were lame, 
 blind, dumb, maimed, and many others ; and 
 they laid them down at the feet of Jesus, and he 
 
 Verses 30, 33-39. Compare Mark viii. 1 - 10. 
 
54 THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. [Ch. XV. 
 
 healed them ; so that the multitude were filled ai 
 with admiration at hearing the dumb speak, and 
 seeing the limbs of the maimed restored, and t\e 
 lame walking, and the blind seeing ; and they 
 gave glory to the God of Israel. 
 
 And Jesus called his disciples to him, and sz 
 said, I have compassion on the multitude, for 
 they have now remained with me three days, 
 and they have nothing to eat ; and I am not 
 willing to send them away fasting, lest they faint 
 on the road. And his disciples said to him, as 
 "Where in this uninhabited place shall we find 
 bread enough for such a multitude 1 And Jesus m 
 said to them. How many loaves have you 1 And 
 they said. Seven, and a few small fishes. Then as 
 he directed the multitude to place themselves 
 on the groimd ; and taking the seven loaves se 
 and the fishes, he gave thanks to God, and 
 broke them, and distributed them to his disci- 
 ples, and his disciples to the multitude. And a? 
 they all ate tiU they were satisfied ; and seven 
 basketftds of the fragments that remained were 
 collected. And there were four thousand men as 
 who had eaten, besides women and children. 
 
 Then he sent away the multitude, and going so 
 on board the boat, went to the country near 
 Magdala. 
 
Ch. XVI.] THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. 55 
 
 16 And the Pharisees and Sadducees came to try 
 Jesus by asking him to show them a sign from 
 
 2 heaven. And he answered them, At evening 
 you say, It will be fine weather, for the sky is 
 
 8 red ; and in the momuig you say, It will be a 
 stormy day, for the sky is red and lowering. 
 Do you understand the appearances of the sky, 
 and can you not understand the signs of these 
 
 i times 1 A wicked and apostate race would 
 have a sign ; but no sign will be given it, ex- 
 cept the sign of Jonah the prophet. And he 
 left them and went away. 
 
 6 Now his disciples, when they were goiag to 
 the other side of the lake, forgot to take bread. 
 
 6 And Jesus said to them. See that you beware 
 of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees. 
 
 7 And they talked among themselves of what they 
 
 8 should do, as they had brought no bread. And 
 Jesus, knowing it, said to them. Why are you 
 talking among yourselves, distrustful men, be- 
 
 9 cause you have brought no bread? Are you 
 yet without imderstanding 1 And do you not 
 remember the five loaves of the five thousand, 
 
 10 and how many basketfols you collected ? Nor 
 
 Ch. xvi. 1-12. Compare Mark viii. 11-21. 
 Verses 3, 3. See Luke xii. 54-56. 
 
56 THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. [Ch. XVI. 
 
 the seven loaves of the four thousand, and how 
 many basketfuls you collected 'i How is it that n 
 you do not understand, that I did not speak 
 to you of bread when I bade you beware of the 
 leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees 1 Then 12 
 they comprehended, that he had not told them 
 to beware of the leaven for bread, but of the 
 teaching of the Pharisees and Sadducees. 
 
 And as Jesus was traveUing near Csesarea is 
 Philippi, he asked his disciples, Who do men 
 say that I, the Son of Man, ami And they 14 
 answered, Some say, John the Baptist ; others, 
 Elijah ; and others, Jeremiah, or one of the 
 Prophets. Then he said to them. And who do is 
 you say that I ami And Simon Peter an- 16 
 swered, You are the Messiah, the Son of the 
 living God. And Jesus said to him, Happy are iv 
 you, Simon, son of Jonah ; for this has not been 
 made known to you by flesh and blood, but by 
 my Father in heaven. And I in return say to is 
 you, that you are, as I have named you, a Eock, 
 and on this rock will I btiild my church ; and 
 the gates of Hades shall not prevail against it. 
 
 Verses 13-28. Compare Mark viii. 37 -ix. 1 ; Luke ix. 
 18-27. 
 
Ch. XVIJ the gospel of MATTHEW. 57 
 
 19 And I will give you the keys of the kingdom of 
 Heaven ; and what you shall forbid on earth 
 will be forbidden in heaven, and what you shall 
 permit on earth will be permitted in heaven. — 
 
 20 Then he charged them to tell no one that he 
 was the Messiah. 
 
 21 From that time Jesus began to give his dis- 
 ciples to understand that he must go to Jerusa- 
 lem, and suffer much from the elders and chief 
 priests and teachers of the Law, and be put to 
 death ; and that he should be restored to life on 
 
 22 the third day. Then Peter, taking hold of him, 
 began to expostulate with him, saying, God be 
 merciful to thee, Master ! It shall not be with 
 
 23 thee thus. But he, turning to Peter, said. Go 
 from my sight, thou the Enemy ! thou wouldst 
 cause me to fall; for thou carest not for the 
 purposes of God, but for what men desire. 
 
 24 Then Jesus said to his disciples. Let him who 
 would be my follower renounce himself, and 
 
 25 come after me, bearing his cross. For he who 
 would save his life, will lose it ; and he who 
 may lose his life for my sake, will secure it. 
 
 26 What advantage would it be to a man, to gain 
 the whole world with the loss of his life 1 And 
 what is there that a man will not give to pur- 
 
58 THE GOSPEL OP MATTHEW. [Oh. XVH. 
 
 chase his life 1 The Son of Man is coming in a? 
 the glory of his Father, -with his angels; and 
 then will he render to every one according to his 
 deeds. I tell you in truth, There are some here 28 
 present who will not taste of death, before they 
 see the Son of Man entering on his reign. 
 
 And six days after, Jesus took with him Peter, 17 
 and James, and John the brother of James, and 
 carried them up a high mountain apart ; and 2 
 his appearance was changed before them, so that 
 his face shone Uke the sun, and his garments 
 were splendid as the light. And lo ! there ap- 3 
 peared to them Moses and Elijah talking with 
 him. Then Peter said to Jesus, Master, it is 4 
 good for us to be here. Let us make here, if it 
 be thy will, three tents ; one for thee, and one 
 for Moses, and one for Elijah. While he was 5 
 yet speaking, lo ! a bright cloud spread over 
 them, and lo ! a voice from the cloud, saying, 
 This is my beloved Son, with whom I am well 
 pleased. Listen to him. And the disciples, e 
 when they heard it, fell upon their faces, and 
 were exceedingly a&aid. Then Jesus came and 7 
 
 Ch. xvii. 1-23. Compare Mark ix. 3-32 ; Luke ix. 28-45. 
 
Ch. XVn.] THE GOSPEL OE MATTHEW. 59 
 
 touched them, and said, Rise, be not afraid. 
 
 8 Then they raised their eyes, and saw Jesus 
 alone. 
 
 9 And as they were descending the mountain, 
 Jesus charged them, saying. Tell what you 
 have seen to no one, till the Son of Man has 
 risen from the dead. 
 
 10 And his disciples questioned him, saying, 
 Why then do the teachers of the Law say that 
 
 11 Elijah must first come 1 Jesus answered them, 
 
 12 " Elijah is coming to reform all things ! " — But 
 I say to you, that Elijah has already come, and 
 they have not acknowledged him, but have 
 treated him after their pleasure; and so will 
 
 13 the Son of Man suffer from them. Then the 
 disciples understood that he spoke to them of 
 John the Baptist. 
 
 11 And when they came to the multitude, a 
 man approached him, and, faUing on his knees 
 
 15 before him, said. Master, have pity on my son; 
 for he is a lunatic, and suffers grievously; for 
 he often falls into the fire, and often into the 
 
 16 water; and I brought him to your disciples, 
 
 17 and they could not heal him. Then Jesus said, 
 Unbelieving and perverse race ! how long shall 
 I be with you 1 How long must I bear with 
 
60 THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. [Oh. XVH. 
 
 you? Bring him hitlier to me. And Jesus is 
 commanded the daemon, and it came out of 
 him ; and the boy was well from that hour. 
 
 Then the disciples came to Jesus apart, and 19 
 said. Why could not we cast it out? And 20 
 Jesus said to them, Because of your want of 
 faith; for I tell you in truth, were your faith 
 as a grain of mustard seed, if you should say 
 to this mountain, Remove from this place to 
 that, it would remove, and nothing would be 
 impossible to you. But it is only through 21 
 prayer and fasting that this race can be expelled. 
 
 And as they were travelling in Galilee, Jesus 22 
 said to them, The Son of Man is about to be 
 delivered into the hands of men, and they will ^ 
 put him to death ; and on the third day he will 
 be restored to life. And they were greatly 
 afflicted. 
 
 Then, when they had come to Capernaum, 24 
 the receivers of the half-shekel came to Peter, 
 and said. Does not your teacher pay the half- 
 shekel? He answered. Yes. And upon his 25 
 return to the house, before he had spoken of it, 
 Jesus said to him. What think you, Simon? 
 
Ch. XVm.] THE GOSPEL OP MATTHEW. 61 
 
 From whom do earthly kings receive taxes or 
 tribute-money 1 from their sons, or fi:om others 1 
 
 26 He said to him, From others. Jesus said to 
 
 27 him, Then the sons are free. But that we may 
 not give them offence, go to the lake, cast a 
 hook, and take the fish that first comes up ; and 
 upon opening its mouth, you will find a shekel. 
 Take it, and give it to them for me and you. 
 
 18 That day the disciples came to Jesus, saying. 
 Who then is to be greatest in the kingdom of 
 
 2 Heaven ? And Jesus called a child to him, and 
 
 3 placed him in the midst of them, and said, I 
 teU you in truth. Unless you are changed and 
 become as children, you will not enter the king- 
 
 i dom of Heaven. He, then, who shall humble 
 himself till he is like this child, will be the 
 
 5 greatest in the kingdom of Heaven. And he 
 who gives a kind reception to one such child 
 for my sake, gives a kind reception to me. 
 
 6 But should any one cause the humblest be- 
 Uever in me to fall away fi:om me, it would be 
 better for him that he should have a millstone 
 himg round his neck, and be swallowed up in 
 
 Ch. xviii. Compare Mark ix. 33-47 ; Luke ix. 46-48. 
 Verses 6, 7. See Luke xvii. 1, 2. 
 
 VOL, I. 6 
 
62 THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. [Ch. XVIII. 
 
 the depths of the sea. Woe for the world on ^ 
 account of the hindrances to my reception ! 
 Such hindrances must exist ; but woe for him 
 through whom they exist! 
 
 If your hand or foot would cause you to fall » 
 away from me, cut it off, and cast it from you. 
 It is better for you to enter into life having but 
 one foot or one hand, than, having two hands or 
 two feet, to be cast into the eternal fire. And if 9 
 your eye be causing you to fall away, pluck it 
 out and cast it from you. It is better for you 
 to enter into life having but one eye, than, hav- 
 ing two eyes, to be cast into the fire of hell. 
 
 See that you despise not any one of the hum- 10 
 blest of my disciples ; for I tell you, that their 
 angels in heaven continually behold the face of 
 my Father in heaven. The Son of Man has u 
 come to save the lost. What think you % If a 12 
 man have a hundred sheep, and one of them 
 has gone astray, will he not leave the ninety- 
 nine upon the mountains, and go and seek that 
 which has gone astray ] And if he find it, truly is 
 I say to you, he rejoices more over it than over 
 the ninety-nine which had not strayed. Even 11 
 
 Verse 11. See Luke xix. 10. 
 Verses 13-14. See Luke xv. 3-7. 
 
Ch. XVm.] THE GOSPEL OE MATTHEW. 63 
 
 SO it is not the will of your Father ia heaven 
 
 that one of the humblest of these should be lost. 
 
 1' If your brother sia against you, go alone to 
 
 him, and show him his fault. If he listen to 
 
 16 you, you have gained your brother. But if he 
 do not listen to you, go to him yet again with 
 one or two others, that by the testimony of two 
 or three witnesses whatever you say may be con- 
 
 17 firmed.* And if he disregard them, tell the 
 matter to your whole body assembled; and if 
 he disregard them, let him be to you as a hea- 
 then and a tax-gatherer. 
 
 18 Truly I say to you. Whatever you forbid on 
 earth will be forbidden in heaven, and whatever 
 you permit on earth will be permitted in heaven. 
 
 19 Again, I say to you. If two of you agree on 
 earth concerning every thing which they ask, 
 their prayers will be granted by my Father in 
 
 20 heaven. For where two or three come together 
 as my disciples, there am I among them. 
 
 21 Then Peter came to him and said. Master, if 
 my brother sin against me, how often shall 
 
 22 I forgive him ? till seven times ? Jesus au- 
 
 Verse 15. See Luke xvii. 3. 
 Verses 21, 22. See Luke xvii. 3, 4. 
 
 * See Deuteronomy xix. 15. 
 
64 THE GOSPEL OP MATTHEW. [Ch. XVm. 
 
 swered him, I say not, Till seven times ; but, 
 TUl seventy times seven. — Hence the kingdom 23 
 of Heaven has been compared to a certain king 
 who would settle accounts with his servants. 
 And while he was settling them, one was 24 
 brought to him who owed him ten thousand 
 talents ; and as he was unable to make payment, 25 
 his master ordered him to be sold, with his wife 
 and children, and all that he had, for the dis- 
 charge of the debt. Then the servant fell down 26 
 before him and said. Master, have patience vrith 
 me, and I will pay you aU. And his master 27 
 had compassion on him, and let him go, and 
 forgave bim the debt. But that servant, as he 28 
 was going away, foimd one of his fellow-servants 
 who owed him a hundred denarii ; and he seized 
 him by the throat, saying, Pay what you owe 
 me. Then his fellow-servant fell at his feet and 29 
 entreated him, saying. Have patience with me, 
 and I will pay you. And he would not ; but 30 
 cast him into prison, till he should pay the debt. 
 But their fellow-servants, seeing what was done, 31 
 were greatly displeased, and went and informed 
 their master. Then his master summoned him, 32 
 and said, Thou wicked servant ! I forgave thee 
 all that debt at thy entreaty. Shouldst not 83 
 
Ch. XrX.] THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. 65 
 
 thou too have had compassion on thy fellow- 
 si servant, as I had compassion on thee 1 And 
 his master, being angry vdth him, delivered 
 him over to the executioners of the law, till 
 35 he should pay all that he owed. Even so will 
 my Father in heaven do to you, if, from your 
 hearts, you forgive not every one his brother. 
 
 19 After Jesus had finished this discourse, he 
 removed from Galilee, and went beyond the 
 
 2 Jordan to the borders of Judaea, And great 
 multitudes followed him; and he performed 
 cures there. 
 
 8 And the Pharisees came to ensnare him, and 
 asked. May a man lawfully divorce his wife 
 
 4 for whatever cause he will 1 And he answered 
 them. Have you not read, that the Creator, 
 in the beginning, made a male and a female?* 
 
 5 And it is said. For this cause shall a man leave 
 his father and his mother, and cleave to his wife ; 
 
 6 and the two shall be one. t So they are no longer 
 two, but one. What, then, God has joined 
 
 Ch. xix. 1, 3. Compare Mark x. 1 ; Luke ix. 51 ; John vii. 10. 
 Verses 3 - 12. Compare Mark x. 2-12. 
 
 ♦ Genesis i. 27 ; v. 1, 2. f Genesis ii. 24. 
 
 6* 
 
66 THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. [Ch. XIX 
 
 together, let not man put asunder. They said v 
 to him, Why then has Moses ordained, that a 
 man may give his wife a writiag of divorcement, 
 and put her away ] He said to them, Moses, s 
 on account of your perversity, allowed you to 
 put away your wives ; but in the beginning it 
 was not so. And I say to you, Whoever puts n 
 away his wife, except for adultery, and marries 
 another, commits adultery; and he who marries 
 a woman who has been separated from her 
 husband, commits adultery. 
 
 His disciples said to him. If such is the case lo 
 of a man with his wife, it is better not to marry. 
 But he said to them, All are not capable of n 
 this, but they to whom it is given. There are 12 
 eunuchs who have been so from their birth; 
 and there are eunuchs who have been made so 
 by men ; and there are others who have made 
 themselves eimuchs for the sake of the king 
 dom of Heaven. Let him who is able to ab- 
 stain from marriage, abstain. 
 
 Then children were brought to him, that he 13 
 might put his hands on them and pray ; and his 
 
 Verse 9, See Luke xvi. 18. 
 
 Verses 13-15. Compare Mark x. 13-16; Luke xviii. 15-17. 
 
Ch. XIX.] THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. 67 
 
 disciples reproved those who brought them. 
 
 14 But Jesus said, Let the children come to me, 
 and do not hinder them; for to such belongs 
 
 15 the kingdom of Heaven. And having put his 
 hands on them, he departed thence. 
 
 16 And lo ! one came to him and said, Good 
 teacher, what good thing shall I dp to have 
 
 IT eternal life? And he said to him. Why do 
 you call me good ] None is good except God 
 alone. But if you would enter into life, keep 
 
 18 the commandments. He said to him. Which'? 
 Jesus answered. These : Thou shalt not murder ; 
 Thou shalt not commit adultery ; Thou shalt not 
 
 19 steal; Thou shalt not give false testimony ; Honor 
 thy father cCfid thy mother ; and, Thou shalt love 
 
 20 thy neighbor as thyself* The young man said to 
 him, All these have I kept from my youth ; in 
 
 21 what am I still wanting % Jesus answered him, 
 K you would be perfect, go, sell your posses- 
 sions, and give the money to the poor, and you 
 shall have treasure in heaven; and come, be 
 
 22 my follower. But the young man, on hearing 
 
 Ch. xix. 16-Ch. XX. 16. Compare Mark x. 17-31 ; Lakexriii. 
 18-30. 
 
 * Exodus XX. 12-16; Leviticus xix. 18. 
 
68 THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. [Ch. XX. 
 
 tMs, went away sorrowful; for he had great 
 possessions. 
 
 Then Jesus said to his disciples, I tell you in 23 
 truth, It will he hard for a rich man to enter the 
 kingdom of Heaven. I tell you again, It is 24 
 easier for a camel to pass through a needle's 
 eye, than for a rich man to enter the kingdom 
 of God. His disciples, when they heard this, 25 
 were altogether confounded, and said, "Who 
 then can be saved? Then Jesus, fixing his 26 
 eyes on them, said. By human means this is 
 impossible, but to God aU things are possible. 
 
 Then Peter said to him, Lo ! we have left 27 
 aU to become your followers. What then wiU 
 be our reward ] And Jesus said to them, I tell 28 
 you in truth, that you, my followers, ia the re- 
 generation, when the Son of Man shall sit on 
 the throne of his glory, shall also sit on twelve 
 thrones, ruling the twelve tribes of Israel. And 29 
 every one who has given up houses, or brothers, 
 or sisters, or father, or mother, or vdfe, or chil- 
 dren, or lands, for my sake, shall receive a hun- 
 dred fold, and inherit eternal life. 
 
 But many who are first will be last, and the so 
 last first. For the kingdom of Heaven is Kke 20 
 the master of a family who went out, at the 
 
Ch. XX.] THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. 69 
 
 dawn of day, to hire laborers for his vineyard; 
 2 and having agreed with them for a denarius a 
 s day, he sent them iato his vineyard. And 
 going out about the third hour, he saw others 
 i standing in the market-place without work, and 
 he said to them, Do you also go into my vine- 
 yard, and whatever is right I will give you. 
 
 5 And they went. Again he went out about the 
 
 6 sixth and the ninth hour, and did the same. And 
 going out about the eleventh hour, he found 
 others standing, and said to them, Why are 
 you standing here aU the day doing nothing "? 
 
 7 They answered him. Because no one has hired 
 us. He said to them. Do you also go into my 
 
 8 vineyard. Then in the evening the owner of 
 the vineyard said to his steward. Call the lar 
 borers, and give them their wages, beginning 
 
 9 with the last, and going on to the first. And 
 those who were hired about the eleventh hour 
 
 10 came, and received each a denarius. So when 
 those who were first hired came, they thought 
 they should receive more; but they also re- 
 
 11 ceived each a denarius. Then, upon receiving 
 it, they murmured against the owner of the 
 
 12 property, and said, These last hired have worked 
 but one hour, and you have made them equal 
 
70 THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. [Ch. XX. 
 
 with US wlio have borne the labor and the heat 
 of the day. But he answered one of them, is 
 Friend, I do you no wrong. Did you not agree 
 with me for a denarius'? Take what is your i* 
 due, and go ; I will give to this man who was 
 last the same as to you. May I not use my is 
 own property as I wUl'? Is your eye evil, be- 
 cause I am kind"? 
 
 Thus the last will be first, and the first last, le 
 For the invited are many, but the selected are 
 few. 
 
 And as Jesus was going up to Jerusalem, he 17 
 took the twelve disciples apart on the way, and 
 said to them, Lo ! we are going up to Jerusalem, is 
 and the Son of Man will be delivered into the 
 power of the chief priests and the teachers of 
 the Law, who will condemn him to death, and m 
 will deliver him into the hands of the Gentiles 
 to be mocked, and scourged, and crucified ; and 
 on the third day he will return to life. 
 
 After this the mother of the sons of Zebe- 20 
 dee came to him with her sons, and, falling 
 
 Verses 17 - 19. Compare Mark x. 32 - 34 ; Luke xviii. 31-34. 
 Verses 20-28. Compare Mark x. 35 - 45. 
 
Ch. XX.] THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. 71 
 
 down before him, asked him to grant her a 
 
 21 favor. And he said to her, What do yon de- 
 sire 1 She answered, Grant that these my two 
 sons may sit, one on your right hand, and the 
 
 22 other on your left, in your kingdom. But Jesus 
 replied, You know not what you ask. Can 
 you drink of the cup of which I am to drink ] 
 
 28 They said to him, We can. Then he said to 
 them. You wUl iadeed drink of the same cup 
 with me ; but to sit on my right hand and on 
 my left is not mine to grant, but it will be 
 given to those for whom it has been prepared 
 by my Father. 
 
 24 And when the ten heard of this, they were 
 
 25 angry with the two brothers. But Jesus called 
 them to him, and said, You know that the 
 rulers of the Gentiles lord it over them, and 
 their great men have them under their author- 
 
 26 ity. It shall not be thus with you. But let 
 him who would be great among you minister 
 
 27 to you, and let him who would be chief among 
 
 28 you be your servant ; even as the Son of Man 
 came not to be served, but to serve, and to give 
 his life to ransom many. 
 
 29 And as they were leaving Jericho, a great 
 
 Verses 29 - 34. Compare Mark x. 46 - 52 ; Luke xviii. 35-43. 
 
72 THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. [Ch. XXI. 
 
 multitude accompanied him. And lo ! two blind ao 
 men who were sitting by the way-side, when 
 they heard that Jesus was passing by, cried 
 out, saying, Have pity on us. Master, Son of 
 David! And the multitude endeavored to si 
 silence them ; but they cried out the more, say- 
 ing. Have pity on us. Master, Son of David! 
 And Jesus stopped, and called them to him, 32 
 and said, What do you wish me to do for you 1 
 They said to him. Master, to open our eyes, aa 
 Then Jesus, having compassion on them, touched ai 
 their eyes ; and immediately their sight was re- 
 stored, and they went on with him. 
 
 And when they were near Jerusalem, having 21 
 come to Bethphage, on the Mount of Olives, 
 Jesus sent two disciples, saying to them. Go to 2 
 the village opposite to you, and you will imme- 
 diately find an ass tied, and a colt with her. 
 Loose her, and bring them to me. And should s 
 any one say aught to you, tell him that the 
 Master has need of them, and he vdll send them 
 directly. Now this was to fulfil the words of 4 
 the prophet, Say to Zion, lo ! thy king is coming 6 
 to thee, mild, and riding on an ass, and a colt, 
 
 Ch. xxi. 1-11, 14-17. Compare Mark xi. 1-11; Luke 
 xix. 28 - 44 ; John xii. 13 - 19. 
 
Ch. XXL] THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. 73 
 
 6 the foal of an ass* And tlie disciples went, 
 
 7 and did as Jesus bade them ; and brought the 
 ass and the colt, and put on them their cloaks, 
 
 8 and he sat on them. And very many of the 
 multitude spread their cloaks in the road; 
 others cut young branches from the trees, and 
 
 9 strewed them in the road ; and the multitudes 
 that went before and that foUowed were shout- 
 Lag, Hosanna to the Son of David! Blessed 
 be he who comes in the name of the Lord!! 
 
 10 Hosanna, thou in the highest heavens ! And 
 upon his entry into Jerusalem, the whole city 
 
 n was in commotion, asking. Who is he"? And 
 the multitudes said, This is Jesus, the prophet 
 of Nazareth in Galilee. 
 
 12 And Jesus went into the temple of God, and 
 drove out all those who sold and bought in the 
 temple, and overturned the tables of the money- 
 changers, and the seats of those who sold 
 
 13 doves, and said to them, It is written. My house 
 shall he a house of prayer ;% but you have made 
 it a den of robbers. § 
 
 Verses 12, 13. Compare Mark xi. 15- 18 ; Luke xix. 45-48. 
 * Zechariah ix. 9. See also Isaiah Ixii. 11. 
 •f See Psalm cxviii. 25, 26. | Isaiah Ivi. 7. 
 
 § See Jeremiah vii. 11. 
 
 VOL. I. 7 
 
74 THE GOSPEL OP MATTHEW. fCa. XXL 
 
 And those who were blind and lame came to i* 
 him in the temple, and he made them well. 
 
 But when the chief priests and the teachers i5 
 of the Law saw the wonders which he did, and 
 heard the children shouting in the temple, 
 Hosanna to the Son of David, they were angry 
 and troubled, and said to him, Do you hear i6 
 what these children are saying"? And Jesus 
 answered them. Yes; have you never read, 
 Thou hast caused the mouths of hahes and nurs- 
 lings to utter praise?* 
 
 And leaving the multitude, he went out of v 
 the city to Bethany, and lodged there. 
 
 And in the morning, as he was returning to is 
 the city, he was hungry. And seeing a fig-tree is 
 by the side of the road, he went to it, but found 
 nothing upon it except leaves. Then he said to 
 it. Let no fruit grow on thee hereafter. And the 
 fig-tree immediately withered. And his disci- 20 
 pies, seeing it, were astonished, and said. How 
 suddenly the fig-tree withered ! Then Jesus said 21 
 to them, I tell you in truth, Let your faith be 
 without distrust, and you shall not only do what 
 
 Verses 17-22. Compare Mark xi. 11-14, 19-26. 
 * Psalm viii. 2. 
 
Ch. XXI.] THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. 75 
 
 has been done to the fig-tree, but should you 
 say to this mountain, Be thou taken up and 
 
 22 cast into the sea, it shall be done. And what- 
 ever you may ask in prayer, if you have faith, 
 you shall' receive. 
 
 28 And when he had entered the temple, the 
 chief priests and the elders of the people came 
 to him whUe he was teaching, and said. By 
 what authority are you acting thus ] And who 
 
 24 gave you this authority'? And Jesus replied 
 to them, I also will ask you one question, 
 which if you answer me, I will teU you by what 
 
 2B authority I act thus. Whence had John author- 
 ity to baptize'? From Heaven, or from men'? 
 And they reasoned thus with themselves : — If 
 we say. From Heaven, he will say. Why then 
 
 26 did you not have faith in him '? but if we say, 
 From men, there is fear of the multitude ; for 
 
 27 they all regard John as a prophet. So they 
 answered Jesus, We do not know. And he 
 said to them, Neither do I teU you by what 
 authority I act thus. 
 
 28 But what think you "? A man had two sons ; 
 and he came to the first, and said, Son, go, work 
 
 Verses 23-46. Compare Mark xi. 27-xii. 12; Luke xx. 
 1-19. 
 
76 THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. [Ch. XXI. 
 
 to-day in my vineyard. And he answered, I 29 
 will not. Afterward, however, he repented 
 and went. And he came to the other, and 80 
 said the same. And he answered, 1 will. Sir; 
 and went not. Which of the two did the will 31 
 of his father ■? They said to him. The first. 
 Jesus said to them, I tell you in truth, that the 
 tax-gatherers and harlots are entering before 
 you into the kingdom of God ; for John came to 82 
 you as a preacher of righteousness, and you did 
 not hearken to him, but the tax-gatherers and 
 harlots did hearken to him ; and you, when you 
 saw it, did not even then repent so as to hearken 
 to him. 
 
 Hear another parable. A master of a family 33 
 planted a viaeyard, and fenced it round, and 
 dug a wine-vat in it, and built a watch-tower, 
 and let it out to husbandmen, and went away. 
 And when the vintage came, he sent his ser- ^ 
 vants to the husbandmen to receive its produce. 
 But the husbandmen took his servants, and beat ss 
 one, and Idlled another, and drove off another 
 with stones. Then he sent other servants, more 86 
 in number than the first ; and they treated them 
 in the same manner. At last he sent his son sr 
 to them, saying, They vnll respect my son. 
 
Ch. XXI.] THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. 77 
 
 38 But the husbandmen, when they saw his son, 
 said among themselves. This- is the heir ; come, 
 
 39 let us kill him, and seize his inheritance. And 
 they laid hold of him, and thrust him out of 
 the vineyard, and killed him. 
 
 40 What, then, will the owner of the vineyard, 
 when he comes, do to those husbandinen 1 
 
 « Some answered him. He will put those wicked 
 men to a miserable death, and let out his 
 viaeyard to other husbandmen, who will render 
 
 42 him its produce at the proper season. Jesus 
 said to them, Have you never read in the Scrip- 
 tures, The stone which the builders rejected has 
 become the corner-stone ; this is the worTc of the 
 
 43 LoTtD, and it is wonderful in our eyes?* So 
 then I tell you, that the kingdom of God wiU 
 be taken from you, and given to a nation yield- 
 
 44 ing its fruits. — And he who stumbles against 
 this stone wUl be sorely bruised ; but him on 
 whom it falls, it wUl crush to pieces. 
 
 45 And the chief priests and Pharisees, when 
 they heard these parables, knew that he was 
 
 46 speaking of them ; and they wished to seize on 
 him, but feared the multitude, who regarded 
 him as a prophet. 
 
 * Psalm cxviii. 22, 23. 
 
78 THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. [Ch. XXII. 
 
 And Jesus spoke to them again in parables, 22 
 saying, The kingdom of Heaven has been com- 2 
 pared to a king who made a marriage-feast for 
 his son, and sent his servants to summon those a 
 who had been invited to the feast. And they 
 would not come. Then he sent other servants, 4 
 saying. Tell those who have been invited, Lo ! 
 I have prepared my dinner ; my oxen and fatted 
 beasts have been killed, and all is ready ; come 
 to the feast. Then some, making light of it, 6 
 went off, one to his farm, and another to his 
 merchandise ; but the rest seized on his servants, e 
 and insulted and slew them. But when the ^ 
 king heard of it, he was enraged, and sent his 
 armies, and destroyed those murderers, and 
 burnt their city. Then he said to his servants, » 
 The feast is prepared, but those invited were 
 not worthy. Go, therefore, and stand where the » 
 roads meet, and invite whomever you find to 
 the feast. And the servants went forth into 10 
 the roads, and collected all, whomever they 
 found, bad and good ; and the number of guests 
 at the feast was full. But when the king came u 
 in to view the guests, he saw ■ a man who had 
 not on a wedding garment; and he said to 12 
 him, Friend, how came you here not having a 
 
Ch. XXII.] THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. 79 
 
 wedding garment ? And the man was struck 
 18 dumb. Then the king said to his servants, 
 
 Bind him hand and foot, and cast him into 
 
 the outer darkness ; where will be wailing and 
 
 gnashing of teeth. 
 u For the invited are many, but the selected 
 
 are few. 
 
 15 Then the Pharisees went away, and plotted 
 together how they might ensnare him by ques- 
 
 16 tions ; and they sent to him their disciples, with 
 the Herodians, who said, Teacher, we know that 
 you are true, and teach the way of God in. truth, 
 and fear no one; for you have no respect to 
 
 17 the rank of men. Tell us, then, what do you 
 think "? Is it lawful to pay tribute to Caesar, or 
 
 18 not] But Jesus, understanding their malicious 
 intent, said, Why do you thus question me, 
 
 19 hypocrites '? Show me the tribute-money. And 
 
 20 they brought him a denarius. And he said 
 to them, Whose is this image and inscription'? 
 
 21 They answered him, Caesar's. Upon which he 
 said to them. Bender, then, to Caesar what is 
 
 22 Csesar's, and to God what is God's. And hear- 
 ing this, they were confounded, and left him, 
 and went away. 
 
 Verses 15-22. Compare Mark xii. 13-17; Luke xx. 20-26. 
 
80 THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. [Ch. XXII. 
 
 The same day, the Sadducees, who say that 23 
 there is no resurrection, came to him, and ques- 
 tioned him, saying. Teacher, Moses said. If a 24 
 man die without a child, his brother shall marry 
 his wife, and raise up a son for him.* Now 25 
 there were with us seven brothers; and the 
 first, having married, died vpithout a child, and 
 left his wife to his brother. And so also the 26 
 second, and the third, even to the seventh. Last 27 
 of all, the woman died also. In the resurrection, 28 
 then, whose wife will she be of the seven? for 
 they aU married her. Jesus answered them, 29 
 You are in error, through ignorance both of 
 the Scriptures and of the power of God. For ao 
 those who rise neither marry nor are given in 
 marriage, but are as the angels of God in heaven. 
 
 But, concemiiig the resurrection of the dead, si 
 have you not read what was spoken to you by 
 God, saying, / am the God of Abraham, the God sz 
 of Isaac, and the God of Jacob ? t God is not 
 the God of the dead, but of the living. 
 
 And the multitude who heard him were ss 
 greatly affected by his teaching. 
 
 Verses 23-33. Compare Mark xii. 18-27; Luke xx. 27-40. 
 * See Deuteronomy xxv. 5, 6. f Exodus iii. 6. 
 
Ch. XXH.] THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. 81 
 
 34 AjsfD the Pharisees, hearing that he had put 
 the Sadducees to silence, collected about him. 
 
 35 And one of them, a teacher of the Law, made 
 
 36 trial of him with this question, Teacher, which 
 
 37 is the great commandment in the Law 1 Jesus 
 said to him. Thou shalt love the Lord, thy God, 
 with thy whole heart, and thy whole soul, and 
 
 38 thy whole mind* This is the first and great 
 
 39 commandment. And the second is like it: 
 io Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself A On 
 
 these two commandments the whole Law and 
 the Prophets depend. 
 
 a And the Pharisees having collected together, 
 
 42 Jesus questioned them, saying. What think 
 you concerning the Messiah? Whose son is 
 
 ■ 
 
 43 he? They said to him, David's. He said to 
 them. How then does David by the Spirit call 
 
 44 him Lord, saying. The Lord said to my Lord, 
 Sit thou at my right hand, till I make thine ene- 
 
 46 mies thy footstool ? X Since, then, David calls 
 46 him Lord, how is he his son? And no one 
 
 Verses 34 - 40. Qompare Mark xii. 28-34. 
 
 Verses 41-46. Compare Mark xii. 35 - 37 ; Luke xx. 41 - 44. 
 
 * Deuteronomy vi. 5. f Leviticus xix. 18. 
 
 { Psalm ex. 1. 
 
82 THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. [Ch. XXm. 
 
 could answer him a word, nor did any one from 
 that time undertake to question him further. 
 
 Then Jesus addressed the multitude and his 23 
 disciples, saying, The teachers of the Law and 2 
 the Pharisees sit in the seat of Moses. What- 3 
 ever, then, they may direct you to observe, ob- 
 serve and do; but do not according to their 
 deeds ; for they say, and do not. They bind up * 
 heavy burdens, hard to be borne, and lay them 
 on men's shoulders; but will not themselves 
 move them with a finger. And all their works 5 
 they do to be observed by men. They wear 
 broad phylacteries, and wide fringes to theij 
 garments, and love the first places at feasts, and e 
 the highest seats in the synagogues, and saluta- 7 
 tions in the public places, and to be addressed 
 by men. Rabbi, Rabbi. But be not you called 8 
 Rabbi ; for you have but one teacher, and you 
 are all brothers : and call no man your Father 9 
 on earth ; for you have but one Father, who is 
 in heaven : nor be you called leaders ; for you 10 
 have but one leader, the Messiah : but let the 11 
 
 Ch. xxiii. Compare Mark xii. 38-40; Luke xx. 45-47; 
 and see Luke xi. 39 - 52. 
 
Ch. XXUI.] the gospel of MATTHEW. 83 
 
 12 greatest among you be your servant ; for who- 
 ever may exalt himself will be humbled, and 
 whoever may humble himself will be exalted. 
 
 18 Woe for you, teachers of the Law and Phari- 
 sees, hypocrites ! for you shut the kingdom of 
 Heaven in the face of men ; not entering your- 
 selves, and not suffering those who would, to 
 enter. 
 
 15 Woe for you, teachers of the Law and Phari- 
 sees, hypocrites ! for you traverse sea and land 
 to gaia one proselyte ; and when he is gained, 
 you make him twofold more a child of hell 
 than yourselves. 
 
 16 Woe for you, blind guides ! who say. If any 
 one swear by the temple, it is nothing; but 
 if he swear by the gold of the temple, he is 
 
 17 bound by his oath. Foolish and blind! For 
 which is greater, the gold, or the temple that 
 
 18 sanctifies the gold 'i And, If any one swear by 
 the altar, it is nothing ; but if he swear by the 
 
 19 offering upon the altar, he is bound. Foolish 
 and blind ! For which is greater, the offering, 
 
 20 or the altar which sanctifies the offering 'i He 
 who swears by the altar, swears by it, and by 
 
 21 all that is upon it ; and he who swears by the 
 temple, swears by it, and by Him who dwells 
 
84 THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. [Ch. XXIH. 
 
 within it ; and he who swears by heaven, swears 22 
 by the throne of God, and by Him who sits 
 upon it. 
 
 Woe for you, teachers of the Law and Phari- 23 
 sees, hypocrites ! for you give tithes of mint, 
 anise, and cumin, and neglect the weightier 
 things of the Law, justice, mercy, and truth. 
 These should have been regarded, and the other 
 not neglected. Blind guides ! straining out a 24 
 gnat, and swallowing a camel. 
 
 Woe for you, teachers of the Law and Phari.- 25 
 sees, hypocrites ! for you make clean your cups 
 and dishes, but they are full of rapine and in- 
 justice. Blind Pharisee! That thy cups and 26 
 dishes may be clean, first make clean what is 
 put into them. 
 
 Woe for you, teachers of the Law and Phari- 27 
 sees, hypocrites ! For you are like whitened 
 sepulchres, that appear sightly without, but are 
 full within of dead men's bones and all that is 
 unclean. So you outwardly appear righteous to 28 
 men, but are full within of hypocrisy and in- 
 iquity. 
 
 Woe for you, teachers of the Law and Phari- 29 
 sees, hypocrites ! For you construct the sepul- 
 chres of the Prophets, and adorn the tombs of 
 
Ch. XXm.] THE GOSPEL OE MATTHEW. 85 
 
 30 the righteous, and say, If we had lived in the 
 days of our fathers, we would not have been 
 guilty with them of the blood of the Prophets ; 
 
 31 whereby you bear testimony against yourselves 
 that you are the sons of those who murdered 
 
 32 the Prophets. And do you fill up the measure 
 of your fathers ! 
 
 33 Serpents ! Brood of vipers ! How can you 
 escape the punishment of hell ? 
 
 34 So then, lo ! I am sending you teachers, and 
 wise men, and well instructed, and some of them 
 you will kill and crucify; and some you will 
 scourge in your synagogues, and drive from city 
 
 35 to city; so that upon you shall come aU. the 
 righteous blood shed upon the earth, firom the 
 blood of righteous Abel to the blood of Zecha- 
 riah, son of Barachiah, whom you murdered 
 
 36 between the temple and the altar. Truly I say 
 to you. All will come upon this generation. 
 
 37 Jerusalem ! Jerusalem ! who killest the teach- 
 ers from God, and stonest those who are sent to 
 thee, how often would I have gathered thy chil- 
 dren together as a bird gathers her young under 
 
 88 her WTQgs, and you would not ! Lo ! your 
 
 Verses 37-39. See Luke xiii. 34, 35. 
 
 TOL. I. 8 
 
86 THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. [Ch. XXIV. 
 
 house is left you deserted ; for I declare to you, 39 
 You will not see me henceforth, till you shall 
 say, Blessed he he who comes iu the name of 
 the Loed! And Jesus went out and left the 24 
 temple. 
 
 And his disciples came to ask him to look 
 at the buildings of the temple. 
 
 And Jesus said to them, See ye not aU these 2 
 buildings'? I tell you iu truth, that not one 
 stone here will be left standing upon another. 
 
 And as he was sitting on the Mount of s 
 Olives, his disciples came to him by themselves, 
 saying, TeU us when this wiU be; and what 
 will be the sign of your coming, and of the end 
 of present things 1 
 
 And Jesus answered them. See that no one * 
 deceive you ; for many will come in my name, 5 
 saying, I am the Messiah ; and they vdll deceive 
 many. And you wUl hear of wars and rumors « 
 of wars : see that you be not disturbed ; for aU 
 this must be, but the end is not yet. For na- 7 
 tion will rise up against nation, and kingdom 
 against kingdom; and there will be famines, 
 and pestilences, and commotions in divers places. 
 
 Ch. xxiv. Compare Mark xiii. ; Luke xxi. 5-36. 
 
Ch. XXIV.] THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. 87 
 
 8 But all tHs is the begirming of the pangs of 
 labor. 
 
 9 Theu you will be delivered up to persecution, 
 and be put to death ; and you will be hated by 
 
 10 all nations for my sake. And then many will 
 fall away, and will accuse one another, and hate 
 
 n one another. And many false teachers will 
 
 12 arise, who will deceive many ; and iniquity will 
 
 so abound, that the love of many will become 
 
 15 cold. But he who perseveres to the end will 
 14 be blessed. And the glad news of the kingdom 
 
 will be proclaimed throughout the whole world, 
 so as to be testified to all nations ; and then will 
 the end come. 
 IB When, therefore, you shall see the desolating 
 abomination, spoken of by Daniel the prophet,* 
 standing upon holy ground, — Let him who 
 
 16 reads understand, — then let those who are ia 
 ir Judsea flee to the mountains ; let not him who 
 
 is on his house-top go down to taike anything 
 
 18 from his house, and let not him who is ia his 
 
 19 field return to take his clothes. Woe for such 
 as are with child, and for such as are nursing, in 
 
 Verses 9, 13. See before, ch. x. 22. 
 Verses 17, 18. See Luke xvii. 31. 
 
 * See Daniel ix. 27; xi. 31 ; xii. 11. 
 
88 THE GOSPEL OE MATTHEW. [Ch. XXIV. 
 
 those days! Pray ye. that your flight may not 20 
 be a winter nor a Sabbath-day's journey. For 21 
 then will be great affliction, such as has not 
 been from the beginning of the world till now, 
 and such as there will be none like. And were 22 
 not those days to be shortened, all would perish ; 
 but for the sake of the chosen, those days will 
 be shortened. 
 
 Then, should any one say to you, Lo ! the zo 
 Messiah is here ; or, He is there ; beUeye him 
 not. For false Messiahs and false teachers will 24 
 rise up, showing forth great signs and wonders, 
 so as to deceive, if it were possible, the very 
 chosen. Lo ! I have told you beforehand. 26 
 Should they say to you, Lo ! he is in some soli- 26 
 tary place ; go not forth : Lo ! he is in some 
 private chamber ; believe it not. For the com- 27 
 ing of the Son of Man will be like the lightning 
 which flashes from the east to the west. But 28 
 where the carcass is, there the eagles will gather 
 together. 
 
 Then, immediately after the affliction of those 29 
 days, the sim will be darkened, and the moon 
 
 Verses 23, 26, 27. See Luke xvii. 23, 24. 
 Verse 28. See Lnke xvii. 37. 
 
Ch. XXIV.] THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. 89 
 
 will not give her ligM, and the stars will fall 
 from heaven, and the host of heaven will be 
 
 30 shaken. And then the sign of the Son of Man 
 will appear ia heaven ; and then all the tribes 
 of the land will beat their breasts, when they 
 shall see the Son of Man coming upon the clouds 
 
 31 of heaven with power and great glory. And he 
 will send forth his angels with a loud sound of 
 trumpets, to coUect his chosen from the four 
 winds, from one end of heaven to the other. 
 
 32 Take a comparison from the fig-tree. When 
 its tender branches shoot, and its leaves are put 
 
 38 forth, you know that summer is nigh. So, when 
 you see aU those things, know that the end is 
 
 34 nigh, at the door. I tell you in truth, that they 
 will all take place before this generation passes 
 
 35 away. Heaven and earth may pass away, but 
 my words cannot fail. 
 
 36 But the day and the hour none knows, not 
 even the angels in heaven, but my Father alone. 
 
 37 But as were the days of Noah, so wiU be the 
 
 38 coming of the Son of Man. For as in those 
 days, before the deluge, they were eating and 
 drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, till 
 
 Verses 37-39. See Luke xvii. 26, 27. 
 8* 
 
90 THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. [Ch. XXIV. 
 
 the day when Noah entered the ark ; and un- 39 
 derstood not, till the deluge came, and destroyed 
 them all ; so also will be the coming of the Son 
 of Man. Then two men will be in a field ; one « 
 will be taken, and one left : two women wiU be a 
 grinding with a mill; one will be taken, and 
 the other left. 
 
 Be, therefore, watchful ; for you know not f 
 at what hour your master is coming. But this 43 
 you know, that if the master of a house is aware 
 at what hour a thief is coming, he is awake, and 
 suffers not his house to be broken into. So a 
 then be you always ready ; for in an hour in 
 which you do not expect him, the Son of Man 
 will come. Happy will be that servant whom 45 
 his master has placed over his household to sup- 
 ply their food in season, if, being wise and 
 faithful, his master, when he comes, shaU find « 
 him so doing. I tell you in truth, he vdll give i^ 
 him the charge of all his substance. But should « 
 that servant, being wicked, say within himself, 
 It will be long before my master comes ; and 49 
 begin to beat his fellow-servants, and eat and 
 drink with drunkards ; the master of that ser- bo 
 
 Verse 41. See Luke xvii. 35. 
 
 Verses 42-51. See Luke xii. 35-46. 
 
Ch. XXV.] THE GOSPEL OP MATTHEW. 91 
 
 vant will come in a day wlien lie does not ex- 
 pect him, and an hour of which he is not aware, 
 
 51 and wiU cut him asunder, assigning him his 
 portion with the hypocrites ; where will be wail- 
 ing and gnashing of teeth. 
 
 25 Then the kingdom of Heaven will be like ten 
 virgins, who, taking their lamps, went forth to 
 
 2 meet the bridegroom. Five of them were wise, 
 
 3 and five were foolish. The foolish took their 
 
 4 lamps, but took no oil with them ; but the wise 
 6 took oil in their vessels, with their lamps. And 
 
 as the bridegroom was long in coming, they aU 
 
 6 grew drowsy, and fell asleep. But at midnight 
 there was a cry, Lo ! the bridegroom is coming ! 
 
 7 go forth to meet him. Then all those virgins 
 roused themselves, and set about trimming their 
 
 8 lamps. And the foolish said to the wise. Give 
 us some of your oU, for our lamps are going out. 
 
 9 But the wise answered. Perhaps there will not 
 be enough for us and you ; go rather to those 
 
 10 who sell it, and buy for yourselves. But while 
 they were gone to buy, the bridegroom came, and 
 those who were ready went in with him to the 
 
 u feast ; and the door was shut. Afterward came 
 the other virgins, and said, Master ! Master ! 
 
 12 open for us. But he answered, I tell you in 
 truth, I know you not. 
 
92 
 
 THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. [Ch. XXV. 
 
 Watch, then ; for you know not the day nor is 
 the hour. 
 
 It will be as when a man ahout to go into u 
 another country called his servants, and intrust- 
 ed them with his property. And to one he gave u 
 five talents, to another two, and to another 
 one ; to each according to his ability ; and im- 
 mediately set out on his journey. Then he m 
 who had received the five talents went and put 
 them to use, and made five talents more. So 17 
 he who had the two gained also two more. 
 But he who had received the one talent went i» 
 and dug in the ground, and hid his master's 
 money. Then after a long time the master of m 
 those servants came, and settled his account 
 with them. And he who had received the five 20 
 talents came, and brought five talents more, say- 
 ing. Master, you gave me five talents ; see ! I 
 have gained beside them five talents more. His a 
 master said to him. Well done, good and faith- 
 ful servant ! You have been faithful in a small 
 matter, I vtall give you a higher trust. Share 
 thou in the joy of thy master. He also who 22 
 had received the two talents came, and said, 
 
 Verses 14 - 30. Compare Luke xix. 11 - 27. 
 
Ch. XXV.] THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. 93 
 
 Master, you gave me two talents ; see ! I have 
 
 23 gained beside them t^o talents more. His mas- 
 ter said to him, Well done, good and faithful 
 servant ! You have been faithful in a small 
 matter, I will give you a higher trust. Share 
 
 24 thou in the joy of thy master. Then he who 
 had received the one talent came, and said, 
 Master, I knew you to be a hard man, reaping 
 where you have not sown, and gathering where 
 
 25 you have not scattered seed ; and I was afraid, 
 and went and hid your talent in the ground. 
 
 26 See ! you have your own again. But his master 
 answered him. Bad and slothful servant ! Did 
 you know that I reap where I have not sown, 
 and gather where I have not scattered seed'? 
 
 27 You ought, then, to have put my money with 
 the money-dealers, that, when I came, I might 
 
 28 receive my own with interest. Take, therefore, 
 the talent from this man, and give it to him who 
 
 29 has the ten talents ; for to every one who has, 
 more wUl be given, and he shall have abun- 
 dance ; but from him who has not, even what 
 
 30 he has will be taken. And cast the worthless 
 servant into the outer darkness ; where will be 
 waUing and gnashing of teeth. 
 
 31 When the Son of Man comes in his glory. 
 
94 THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. [Ch. XXV. 
 
 and all the angels with him, he will sit on the 
 throne of his glory, and all the nations will be 32 
 assembled before him. And he will separate 
 men one from another, as a shepherd separates 
 his sheep from the goats. And he will place 33 
 the sheep on his right hand, and the goats on 
 his left. Then wUl the king say to those on m 
 his right hand, Come, ye blessed by my Father, 
 take possession of the kingdom prepared for you 
 from the foundation of the world. For I was as 
 hungry, and you gave me food ; thirsty, and you 
 gave me drink ; a stranger, and you received me 
 into your houses ; naked, and you clothed me ; se 
 sick, and you took care of me ; in prison, and 
 you came to me. Then will the righteous an- 37 
 swer him. Lord, when did we see thee hungry, 
 and give thee food] or thirsty, and give thee 
 drink ] When did we see thee a stranger, and as 
 receive thee iato our houses'? or naked, and 
 clothe thee 1 Or when did we see thee sick, or 39 
 in prison, and come to thee? And the king 40 
 will answer them, I tell you in truth. In doing 
 so to one of the humblest of these my brothers, 
 you did so to me. Then will he say also to « 
 those on his left hand. Depart from me, ac- 
 cursed, into the eternal fire, prepared for the 
 
Ch. XXVI.] THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. 95 
 
 12 Devil and his angels. For I was Imngry, and 
 you gave me no food; thirsty, and you gave 
 
 « me no drink ; a stranger, and you received me 
 not into your houses ; naked, and you clothed 
 me not ; sick, and ia prison, and you took no 
 
 a care of me. Then will they also answer, say- 
 ing. Lord, when did we see thee hungry, or 
 thirsty, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in 
 
 45 prison, and did not mitiister to thee 1 Then he 
 will answer them, I tell you in truth, In not 
 doing so to one of the humblest of these, you 
 
 16 did not do so to me. And these will go away 
 into "eternal punishment, but the righteous into 
 eternal life. 
 
 26 And when Jesus had finished all this dis- 
 
 2 course, he said to his disciples. You know that 
 after two days will be the Passover, and the 
 Son of Man will be delivered up to be crucified. 
 
 3 Then the chief priests and the teachers of 
 the Law and the elders of the people assembled 
 in the palace of the high-priest, whose name 
 
 4 was Caiaphas, to devise some stratagem by 
 
 Ch. xxvi. 1-5. Compare Mark xiv. I, 2 ; Luke xxii. 1, 2. 
 
96 THE GOSPEL OE MATTHEW. [Ch. XXVI. 
 
 which they might get Jesus into their power, 
 and destroy him; but they said, Not during 6 
 the festival, lest there be a commotion among 
 the people. 
 
 And Jesus being at Bethany, at the house e 
 of Simon the leper, there came to him a woman 7 
 with an alabaster bottle of very precious oU, and 
 poured it upon his head as he was at table. 
 But his disciples, when they saw it, were dis- s 
 turbed, and said, Why was this waste 1 for this 9 
 might have been sold for much money, and 
 given to the poor. Then Jesus, perceiving this, 10 
 said to them. Why do you trouble the woman 1 
 She has done for me a good deed. The poor u 
 you have always with you; but me you have 
 not always. In pouring this oil upon me, she iz 
 has done it for my burial. I tell you in truth, is 
 Wherever the glad news may be proclaimed, 
 throughout the whole world, this too which she 
 has done wUl be spoken of, ia remembrance of 
 her. 
 
 Then one of the Twelve, called Judas Iscar- u 
 
 Verses 6-13. Compare Mark xiv. 3-9; John xii. 1-8. 
 Verses 14-16. Compare Mark xiv. 10, 11; Luke xxii. 3-6. 
 
Ch. XXVI.] THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. 97 
 
 15 iot, went to the chief priests, and said, What 
 will you give me for delivering him into your 
 hands'? And they gave him thirty pieces of 
 
 16 silver. And from that time he was seeking a 
 good opportunity to deliver up Jesus. 
 
 17 Then, on the first day of Unleavened Bread, 
 the disciples came to Jesus, saying, Where will 
 you that we should make preparation for you 
 
 18 to eat the Passover ? And he directed them to 
 go into the city to a certain person, and tell him, 
 The Teacher says, My time is near. I wiU. keep 
 the Passover at your house, with my disciples. 
 
 19 And the disciples did as Jesus had directed them, 
 and made preparation for the Passover. 
 
 20 And in the evening he placed himself at table 
 
 21 with the Twelve ; and while they were eating, 
 he said, I teU you in truth, that one of you 
 
 22 -will betray me. And being greatly troubled, 
 they began every one to say to him. Master, is it 
 
 23 I ? Then he said. He who dips his hand into 
 
 24 the same dish with me will betray me. The 
 Son of Man is going away, as has been written 
 concerning him; but alas for him by whom 
 
 Verses 17-29. Compare Mark xiv. 12 - 25 ; Luke xxii. 7 - 38 ; 
 John xiii. 
 
 VOL. 1. 9 
 
98 THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. [Cb. XXVI 
 
 the Son of Man is betrayed ! "Well had. it been 
 for that man had he not been bom. Then 25 
 Judas, who betrayed him, said, Is it I, Eabbil 
 He said to him, It is. 
 
 And while they were eating, Jesus took the 20 
 loaf, and, blessiug God, broke it, and gave it to 
 his disciples, sayiug. Take, eat ; this is my body. 
 And taking the cup, and giving thanks to God, 27 
 he gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all of it ; 
 for this is my blood, the blood of the new cove- as 
 nant, shed for many to free them from their sins. 
 And I tell you, I shall not drink hereafter of the 29 
 produce of the vine, tUl the day when I shaU 
 drink a new kind with you in the kingdom of 
 my Father. 
 
 And having sung a hymn, they went out to so 
 the Mount of Olives. Then Jesus said to them, 31 
 There is none of you whose faith in me wUl not 
 be shaken this night; as it is written, I will 
 smite the shepherd, and the flock will he scattered* 
 But after my resurrection, I will lead your way 32 
 into GalUee. 
 
 Verses 30-56. Compare Mark xiv. 26-52 ; Luke xxii. 39- 
 53 ; John xviii. 1-11. 
 
 * Zechariah xiii. 7. 
 
Ch. XXVI.] THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. 99 
 
 38 Then Peter said to him, Though the faith of 
 all others should, be shaken, yet mine will never 
 
 ■a be shaken. Jesus said to him, I tell you in 
 truth, that this very night, before a cock crows, 
 
 35 you wiU. deny me thrice. Peter said to him, I 
 will die with you sooner than deny you. And 
 so said all the disciples. 
 
 36 Then Jesus came with them to a place called 
 Gethsemane, and said to them, Sit here, while I 
 
 87 go and pray yonder. And he took with hitn 
 Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, and he was 
 
 38 in distress and anguish. Then he said to them, 
 I am in exceeding distress, ready to die. Ee- 
 
 39 main here and watch with me. And going on 
 a little farther, he fell upon his face and prayed, 
 saying. My Father, if it be possible, let this cup 
 pass from me. But not as I vpill, but as thou 
 wUt. 
 
 40 And he came to the three disciples and found 
 them asleep, and said to Peter, So you have not 
 
 « been able to watch with me one hour ! Watch, 
 and pray that you be not subjected to trial. 
 The spirit may be ready, but the flesh is weak. 
 
 42 Then he went from them a second time, and 
 prayed, saying, My Father, if this cup cannot 
 pass from me, but I must drink it, thy wUl be 
 
100 THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. [Ch. XXVI. 
 
 done. And he came and found them sleeping 43 
 again, for their eyes were weighed down. And a 
 he left them, and went away and prayed a third 
 time, saying the same words. Then he came to a 
 his disciples, and said to them. You are sleeping 
 on stUl, and taking your rest. Lo! the hour 
 has come, and the Son of Man is delivered into 
 the hands of sinners. Arise ! let us go forward ; « 
 lo ! my betrayer is here. 
 
 And while he was yet speaking, lo ! Judas, « 
 one of the Twelve, came, and with him a great 
 multitude with swords and clubs, from the chief 
 priests and the elders of the people. And his « 
 betrayer had given them a sign, saying. He 
 whom I shall kiss is the man ; seize him. And « 
 iromediately going up to Jesus, he said, Hail, 
 Eabbi ! and kissed him. But Jesus said to him, bo 
 Friend, why are you here? Then the others 
 came forward, and laid hands on Jesus, and 
 seized him ; and lo ! one of those who were with ei 
 him drew his sword, and struck the servant of 
 the high-priest, and cut off his ear. Then Jesus 62 
 said to him. Put back your sword into its place ; 
 for all who take the sword wUl perish by the 
 sword. Do you think that I could not now call bs 
 upon my Father, who would furnish me with 
 
Ch. XXVI.] THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. 101 
 
 54 more than twelve legions of angels ? But how 
 then woTjld the Scriptures be fulfilled 1 For it 
 must be so. 
 
 65 Then Jesus said to the multitude, You have 
 come as against a robber, with swords and clubs, 
 to apprehend me. I was with you day after 
 day sitting to teach in the temple, and you did 
 
 56 not lay hands on me. But all this has taken 
 place, that the writings of the Prophets might 
 be fulfiUed. 
 
 Then all the disciples left him and fled. 
 
 57 And they who had seized Jesus carried him 
 away to Caiaphas, the high-priest ; and the 
 teachers of the Law and the elders assembled 
 
 58 at his house. And Peter followed Jesus at a 
 distance to the court of the high-priest's house, 
 and entered, and sat down with those sent to 
 
 59 apprehend Jesus, to see the end. And the chief 
 priests and the whole Sanhedrim sought for 
 false testimony against Jesus to cause him to be 
 
 60 put to death ; and they did not succeed, though 
 many false witnesses came forward. At last, 
 
 61 two false witnesses came forward, who said. This 
 man affirmed, I am able to destroy the temple 
 
 Verses 57-75. Compare Mark xiv. 53-72 ; Luke xxii. 54 
 -71; Johnxviii. 12-27. 
 9" 
 
102 THE GOSPEL OE MATTHEW. [Ch. XXVI. 
 
 of God, and to build it in tkree days. And the ea 
 high-priest, rising up, said to him, Do you make 
 no reply? What is it that these men testify 
 against you ? But Jesus was silent. Then the es 
 high-priest said to him, I adjure thee by the 
 Living God to teU us if thou art the Messiah, 
 the Son of God. Jesus said to him, I am. 64 
 Moreover, I declare to you, that you are now 
 about to see the Son of Man seated at the right 
 hand of God, and coming on the clouds of 
 heaven. Then the high-priest rent his clothes, es 
 saying. He has spoken blasphemy; what further 
 need have we of witnesses 1 See ! you have 
 now heard his blasphemy ; what is your judg- ee 
 ment 1 And they answered. He deserves death. 
 
 Then they spat in his face, and buffeted him, e? 
 and some slapped him in the face, saying, Mes- es 
 siah, thou prophet, teU us who it was that 
 struck thee. 
 
 But Peter was sitting without in the court eg 
 And one of the maid-servants came up to him, 
 and said, Surely you were vpith Jesus the Gali- 
 Isean. But he denied it before them aU, saying, to 
 I do not know what you mean. Then, as he n 
 was going into the outer court, another woman 
 saw him, and said to those who were there. 
 
Ch. XXVn.] THE GOSPEL OE MATTHEW. 103 
 
 Surely this man was with. Jesus the Nazarene. 
 T2 And agaia he aifirmed, with an oath, I do not 
 
 73 know the man. Soon after, those who were 
 standing there came up and said to Peter, 
 Truly you are one of them, for your speech be- 
 
 74 trays you. Then he began to call down curses 
 on himself if he did not speak the truth, and to 
 swear that he knew not the man. And imme- 
 
 75 diately a cock crew ; and Peter remembered 
 what Jesus had said to him. Before a cock 
 crows, you will deny me thrice. And he went 
 out and wept bitterly. 
 
 27 • And in the morning, early, all the chief 
 priests and the elders of the people consulted 
 together how they might procure the death of 
 
 2 Jesus. And having bound him, they carried 
 bini before Pontius Pilate, the governor, to de- 
 liver him up to him. 
 
 11 And Jesus stood before the governor; and 
 the governor questioned him, saying. Are you 
 the king of the Jews 1 And Jesus said to him, 
 
 12 I am. And to the accusations of the chief 
 18 priests and elders he made no reply. Then 
 
 Pilate said to him, Do you not hear what they 
 
 Ch. xxvii. 1-26. Compare Mark xv. 1-15; Luke xxiii. 
 1-25; Johnxviii. 28-40. 
 
104 THE GOSPEL OP MATTHEW. [Ch. XXVn. 
 
 are testifying against you 1 And he did not re- u 
 ply bexbre him to a single charge, so that the 
 gove7.-nor was greatly astonished. 
 
 Bat at that festival it was customary for the 15 
 governor to release for the multitude a prisoner, 
 whom they would. And there was at that time le 
 a notorious prisoner, named Jesus Barabbas. 
 The mvltitude then being assembled, Pilate said 17 
 to them. Whom will ye that I should release 
 for you 1 Jeans Barabbas, or Jesus who is 
 called the Messiah 1 — For he knew that Jesus is 
 had been brought before him through the malice 
 of his accusers. And while he was sitting on w 
 the judgment-seat, his wife sent to him, saying. 
 Have nothing to do with that righteous man ; 
 for I have this day suffered much in a dream on 
 his account. 
 
 But the chief priests and the elders persuaded 20 
 the multitude to ask for Barabbas, and to de- 
 mand that Jesus should be put to death. The 21 
 governor said to them. Which of the two will 
 ye that I should release for you 1 They replied, 
 Barabbas. Pilate said to them, What then shall 22 
 I do with Jesus who is called the Messiah'? 
 They all said. Let him be crucified. Then the 28 
 governor said, Why, what crime has he com- 
 
Ch. XXVn.] THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. 10& 
 
 mitted 1 But they cried out the more, Let Tn'tn 
 24 be crucified. Then Pilate, seeing that what he 
 said availed nothing, but, on the contrary, that 
 they were growiag tiimidtuous, took water and 
 washed his hands before them, saying, I am 
 guiltless of the blood of this innocent man. 
 26 Look ye to it. And all the people answered, 
 26 His blood be on us and on our children. Then 
 he released Barabbas for them, and, having or- 
 dered Jesus to be scourged, deHvered him to be 
 crucified. 
 2T Then the soldiers of the governor carried 
 Jesus with them into the Prsetorium, and col- 
 
 28 lected roimd him their whole band ; and having 
 stripped him, they put a scarlet robe on him, 
 
 29 and platted a crown of thorns and placed it on 
 his head, and put a reed in his right hand, and 
 kneeling down before him, mocked him, saying, 
 
 80 Hail, king of the Jews ! And they spat upon 
 him, and took the reed and struck him on the 
 
 31 head. And after making sport of him, they 
 took off the robe, and put on his own clothes, 
 and carried him away to crucify him. 
 
 82 And as they were going out of the city, they 
 
 Verses 27-56. Compare Mark xv. 16-41; Luke xxiii. 
 26-49; Johnxix. 1-30. 
 
106 THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. [Ch. XXVII. 
 
 found a man, a Cyrensean, Simon by name, 
 whom they compelled to carry his cross. 
 
 And when they had come to a place called ss 
 Golgotha, which means Place of the Skull, they u 
 gave him vinegar mixed with bitter drugs to 
 drink ; and when he had tasted it, he refused 
 to drink. And after naUing him to the cross, ae 
 they divided his clothing among them, casting 
 lots ; and sat down there to guard him. And ^ 
 over his head they placed in writing the charge 
 against him : This is Jesus the King of the Jews. 
 
 Moreover, two robbers were crucified with as 
 him, one on his right hand, and one on his left. 
 
 And the passers-by reviled him, nodding their sa 
 heads, and saying. Thou who canst destroy the « 
 temple and build it in three days, save thyself ! 
 K thou art the Son of God, come down from 
 the cross. So also, the chief priests, jesting with 41 
 the teachers of the Law and the elders, said, 
 He saved others; cannot he save himself ] If 42 
 he is the king of Israel, let him now come 
 down from the cross, and we will believe him. 
 He was confident that God was with him ; let 4a 
 God deliver him now, if He favors him ; for he 
 said, I am the Son of God. And, in like man- a 
 ner, even the robbers who were crucified with 
 him reviled him. 
 
Ch. XXVn.J THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. 107 
 
 45 But from tlie sixth hour there was darkness 
 
 46 over the whole country till the ninth. And 
 about the ninth hour Jesus cried out with a 
 loud voice, saying, Mi ! Eli ! lama sabachthani f 
 that is, Ml/ God ! my God ! why hast thou for- 
 
 47 saken me ?* Then some who were standing by, 
 when they heard this, said. He is caUing for 
 
 48 Elijah. And one of them immediately ran and 
 took a sponge, and fiUed it with vinegar, and 
 put it on a reed, and gave it to him to drink. 
 
 49 But the others said. Hold ! let us see if EHjah 
 
 50 will come to save him. But Jesus, after crying 
 out again with a loud voice, expired. 
 
 61 And lo ! the veU of the sanctuary was rent 
 asunder from the top to the bottom; and the 
 
 62 earth was shaken, and the rocks were cleft, and 
 the tombs were opened. 
 
 64 And the centurion and those who were with 
 him keeping guard over Jesus, when they wit- 
 nessed the earthquake and what had taken 
 place, were struck with terror, and said, Truly 
 this was the Son of God. 
 
 56 And many women were there looking on 
 from a distance, who had followed Jesus from 
 
 * Psalm xxii. 1. 
 
108 THE GOSPEL OP MATTHEW. [Ch. XXVH. 
 
 Galilee to render him their services; among se 
 whom were Mary of Magdala, and Mary the 
 mother of James and Joses, and the mother of 
 the sons of Zebedee. 
 
 And in the evening, there came a rich man of 57 
 Arimathsea, named Joseph, who had himself lis- 
 tened to the teaching of Jesus ; and he went to 58 
 Pilate, and asked for the body of Jesus. Then 
 Pilate directed that the body should be given to 
 him. And Joseph took the body, and wrapped 69 
 it in clean linen, and laid it in his own new eo 
 tomb, which he had had hewn out of the rock ; 
 and rolling a great stone to the entrance of the 
 tomb, he went away. And Mary of Magdala a 
 was there, and the other Mary, sitting over 
 against the sepulchre. 
 
 On the next day (that foUovdng - the day of 62 
 Preparation), the chief priests and the Pharisees 
 went in a body to Pilate, saying. Sir, we remem- es 
 ber that this deceiver said, while living. In three 
 days I shall be restored to life. Give directions, 64 
 therefore, to secure the sepulchre till the third 
 day, lest his disciples should come and steal him 
 away, and say to the people. He has been raised 
 
 Verses 57-61. Compare Mark xv. 43 -47 ; Luke xxiii. 60 - 
 56; Johnxix. 38-43. 
 
Ch. XXVIII.J THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. 109 
 
 from the dead ; and so tlie last delusion shoTild 
 
 65 be worse than the first. Pilate said to them, 
 Take a guard, go and secure it as you know 
 
 66 how. And they went and secured the sepulchre 
 with the guard, putting a seal upon the stone. 
 
 28 And the Sabbath being over, in the dawn of 
 the first day of the week, Mary of Magdala and 
 the other Mary went to view the sepulchre. 
 
 2 And lo ! there had been a great commotion ; for 
 an angel of the Lokd, descending from heaven, 
 came and rolled away the stone from the en- 
 
 8 trance, and sat upon it. His appearance was 
 like lightning, and his raiment white as snow. 
 
 i And the guard were struck with terror at his 
 sight, and became as dead men. 
 
 5 And the angel said to the women, Fear not 
 ye ; for I know that you are seeking for Jesus 
 
 6 who was crucified. He is not here; he has 
 risen, as he foretold. Come and see the place 
 
 7 where the Lord lay. And go quickly and tell 
 his disciples, that he has been raised from the 
 dead ; and lo ! he is leading your way into Gal- 
 ilee ,- there shall ye see him. Lo ! I have told 
 
 Ch. xxviii. 1-8. Compare Mark xvi. 1-8; Luke xxiv. 1- 
 11 ; John XX. 1, 2. 
 
 VOL. I. 10 
 
110 THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. fCH.XXVni. 
 
 you. And they went out quickly from the tomb, s 
 with fear and great joy, and ran to tell his dis- 
 ciples. And lo ! Jesus met them, saying, Hail ! 9 
 And they went up and laid hold of his feet, fall- 
 ing on the ground before him. Then Jesus lo 
 said to them. Be not afraid; go and tell my 
 brothers to depart into Galilee, and there they 
 shall see me. 
 
 And as they were going, some of the guard u 
 entered the city, and told the chief priests all 
 that had taken place. And they, having assem- 12 
 bled with the elders, and consulted together, 
 gave a la,rge sum of money to the soldiers, say- 13 
 ing, TeU the people. His disciples came by 
 night, and stole him away while we were asleep ; 
 and should the governor hear of this, we will u 
 satisfy him so as to keep you from trouble. So is 
 they took the money, and did as they were 
 taught ; and that story has been current among 
 the Jews to this day. 
 
 And the eleven disciples went into Galilee to le 
 the mountain where Jesus had directed them. 
 And seeing him, they prostrated themselves be- w 
 fore him ; but they were in doubt. Then Jesus is 
 came near them and said, All power is given 
 me in heaven and on earth. Go and make dis- i» 
 
Ch. XXVni.] THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. Ill 
 
 ciples from all nations, baptizing them to the 
 Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Spirit ; 
 20 teaching them to obey aU the precepts which I 
 have given you. And lo ! I shall be with you 
 always, till the end of present things. 
 
THE 
 
 GOSPEL OF MARK 
 
 10" 
 
THE 
 
 GOSPEL OF MARK, 
 
 1 The beginmng of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, 
 the Son of God. 
 
 2 Conformably to what is written ia Isaiah the 
 prophet, — Lo ! I send my messenger before thee, 
 
 3 to prepare thy way : * A voice is crying in the des- 
 ert, Prepare the way of the Lord, make his road 
 
 * straight,^ — John appeared, baptizing ia the 
 Desert, and proclaiming a baptism of reforma- 
 
 6 tion for the remission of sias. And there went 
 out to him all the country of Judaea and all the 
 inhabitants of Jerusalem, and were baptized by 
 him in the river Jordan, acknowledging their 
 
 6 sins. John's dress was of camel's hair, with a 
 leathern girdle round his loins, and his food was 
 
 Ch. i. 1 - 11. Compare Matthew iii. 1 - 17 ; Luke iii. 1 -22. 
 * Malachi iii. 1. f Isaiah xl. 3. 
 
116 THE GOSPEL OF MARK. [Ch. I. 
 
 locusts and wild honey. And he proclaimed, 7 
 saying, A mightier than I is coming after me, 
 one whose sandals I am not worthy to stoop 
 down and unbind. I baptize you in water, but s 
 he will baptize you in the Holy Spirit. 
 
 And in those days came Jesus from Nazareth 9 
 in Galilee, and was baptized by John in the 
 Jordan. And immediately upon coming out of 10 
 the water, John saw the heavens opened, and 
 the Spirit like a dove descending upon him. 
 And there was a voice from the heavens. Thou u 
 art my beloved Son, with whom I am well 
 pleased. 
 
 And immediately the Spirit carried him forth 12 
 into the Desert. And he was in the Desert is 
 forty days, tempted by Satan; and he was 
 among the wild beasts ; and the angels minis- 
 tered to him. 
 
 But after John was apprehended, Jesus went i* 
 into Galilee, proclaiming the glad news of the 
 kingdom of God, and saying. The time is ac- is 
 
 Verses 13, 13. Compare Matthew iv. 1 - 11 ; Luke iv. 1 - 13. 
 Verses 14, 15. Compare Matthew iv. 12- 17 ; Luke iv. 14, 15. 
 
Ch. I.] THE GOSPEL OF MARK. 117 
 
 complislied., and the kingdom of God is at hand. 
 Reform, and believe the glad news. 
 
 16 AsT> as he was walking by the lake of Galilee, 
 he saw Simon, and Andrew his brother, dragging 
 a net in the lake; for they were fishermen. 
 
 17 And Jesus said to them, Be my followers, and I 
 
 18 will make you fishers of men. And immedi- 
 ately they left their nets and became his follow- 
 ers. 
 
 19 And going on a little farther, he saw James 
 the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, like- 
 wise in their boat, putting their nets in order. 
 
 20 And immediately he invited them; and they, 
 leaving their father Zebedee in the boat with 
 the hired men, followed him. 
 
 a And they entered Capernaum ; and immedi- 
 ately, on the Sabbath, he taught in the syna 
 
 22 gogue ; and they were astonished at his teach- 
 ing, for he taught them as one having authority, 
 and not as the teachers of the Law. 
 
 28 And there was a man in their synagogue pos- 
 
 Verses 16-20. Compare Matthew iv. 18-22; Luke v. 1 - U. 
 Verses 21-28. Compare Luke iv. 31-37. 
 Verse 22. See Matthew vii. 28, 29. 
 
118 THE GOSPEL OF MARK. [Oh. I. 
 
 sessed by a fotil spirit, who cried out, Why dost at 
 thou trouble us, Jesus of Nazareth 1 Hast thou 
 come to destroy usl I know who thou art, — 
 the Holy One of God. And Jesus conunanded 25 
 the foul spirit, saying. Be silent, and come out 
 of him. And convulsing him, and uttering a 26 
 loud cry, it came out of him. And all were 27 
 struck with astonishment, so that they ques- 
 tioned each other, saying. What is this ] What 
 is this new teaching 1 For he commands with 
 authority even the foul spirits, and they obey 
 him. And the report of him immediately spread w 
 through the whole surrounding country of 
 GaHlee. 
 
 And leaving the synagogue, they went imme- 29 
 diately to the house of Simon and Andrew, with 
 James and John. And Simon's wife's mother so 
 lay sick with a fever; and they immediately 
 spoke to him about her. And he went to her, si 
 and took her by the hand, and raised her up ; 
 and immediately the fever left her, and she 
 waited on them. 
 
 And in the evening, after sunset, they brought 32 
 to him all who were diseased, and the dsemoni- 
 
 Verses 29 - 34, Compare Matthew viii. U - 16 ; Luke ir. 
 38-41. 
 
Ch. I.] THE GOSPEL OF MARK 119 
 
 38 acs; and the whole town was collected about 
 34 the door. And he cured many afflicted with 
 different diseases, and cast out many dsemons. 
 And he did not suffer the daemons to speak, be- 
 cause they knew him. 
 36 And rising very early in the momiag, he 
 withdrew to a solitary place, and there prayed. 
 
 36 And Simon and those with him followed him ; 
 
 37 and when they found him, they said, Every one 
 
 38 is in search of you. And he said to them, Let 
 us go into the neighboring towns, that I may 
 preach there also ; for to this end have I come. 
 
 39 And he preached in their synagogues through- 
 out all Galilee ; and cast out daemons. 
 
 40 And a leper came to him, entreating and 
 kneeling down. before him, and saying. If you 
 
 41 will, you can make me clean. And Jesus, 
 moved with pity, stretched out his hand and 
 touched him, and said to him, I will ; be thou 
 
 42 clean. And as soon as Jesus had spoken, his 
 
 43 leprosy left the man, and he was clean. And 
 Jesus immediately sent him away, giving him a 
 
 44 strict charge, saying. See that you say nothing 
 
 Verses 35 - 39. Compare Luke iv. 42 - 44. 
 
 Verses 40 - 45. Compare Matthew viii. 2 - 4 ; Luke v. 13 - 16. 
 
120 THE GOSPEL OF MAEK. [Ch. U. 
 
 to any one, but go, show yourself to tlie priest, 
 and make an offering for your cleansing, as 
 Moses directed, for a proof to the people. But « 
 the man went away, and talked much about it, 
 and spread the matter abroad, so that Jesus 
 could no more go openly into the town, but re- 
 mained without ia solitary places ; and the 
 people came to him from all parts. 
 
 And after some days Jesus returned to Caper- 2 
 naum ; and when it was reported that he was 
 in the house, there was immediately so great a 2 
 collection of people, that they could not find 
 room even before the door ; and he taught them 
 his doctrine. And they came to him bringing a 3 
 paralytic, borne by four men. And not being * 
 able to get near him on account of the crowd, 
 they removed a part of the awning over where 
 he was, and, breaking through, let down the bed 
 on which the paralytic was lying. Then Jesus, 5 
 perceiving their faith, said to the paralytic. Son, 
 your sins have been forgiven. But there were 6 
 some of the teachers of the Law sitting there, 
 who said in their hearts. How is it that this 7 
 
 Ch. ii. 1 - 13. Compare Matthew ix. 1 - 8 ; Luke v. 17 - 26. 
 
Ch. n.] THE GOSPEL OP MARK. 121 
 
 man. speaks such blasphemies 'i Who can for- 
 
 8 give sins except God alone 1 But Jesus, imme- 
 diately knowing in his mind that they were 
 thus thinking, said to them. Why think you 
 
 9 thus in your hearts 'i Which is easier, to say 
 to this paralytic. Your sins have been forgiven ; 
 or to say, Rise, take up your bed, and walk '\ 
 
 10 But that you may know that the Son of Man 
 has authority on earth to forgive sins — he said 
 
 u to the paralytic, I say to you. Rise, take up 
 12 your bed, and return home. And immediately 
 he arose, and, taking up his bed, went out before 
 them all ; so that they were all full of amaze- 
 ment, and gave glory to God, saying, We never 
 saw anything like this. 
 18 And Jesus went out again to the lake ; and 
 the whole multitude came to him, and he taught 
 them. 
 
 M And passing along, he saw Levi, the son of 
 Alpheus, sitting to receive the customs ; and 
 said to him, Be my follower. And he arose, 
 and went with him. 
 
 16 And while Jesus was at table in his house. 
 
 Verses 14-22. Compare Matthew ix. 9 - 17 ; Luke v. 27 - 39. 
 VOL. I. n 
 
122 THE GOSPEL OE MARK [Ch. H. 
 
 many tax-gatherers and sinners were at table 
 together with him and his disciples ; for there 
 were many who had followed him. And the le 
 teachers of the Law and the Pharisees, seeing 
 him eating with these tax-gatherers and sinners, 
 said to his disciples, How is this, that he eats 
 and drinks with these tax-gatherers and sinners 1 
 But Jesus, hearing their question, said to them, n 
 The well need not a physician, but the sick. I 
 did not come to give an invitation to righteous 
 men, but to sinners. 
 
 And the disciples of John and the Pharisees is 
 were keeping a fast ; and they came and said to 
 him, "Why, when the disciples of John and those 
 of the Pharisees are fasting, do not your disci- 
 ples fasf? And Jesus said to them, Can the i» 
 companions of the bridegroom fast while the 
 bridegroom is with theml As long as they 
 have the bridegroom with them, they cannot fast. 
 But the days are coming when the bridegroom 20 
 will be taken from them, and then will they 
 fast. No one sews a patch of imdressed cloth 21 
 upon an old garment ; for the new piece would 
 tear away from the old garment, and a worse 
 rent be made. And no one puts new wine into 22 
 old skins; for the new wine would burst the 
 
Ch. in.] THE GOSPEL OF MARK. 123 
 
 skins, and the wine would run to waste, and the 
 skins be spoiled. But new wine must be put 
 into new skins. 
 
 28 And he was passing on the Sabbath through 
 a field of graia ; and his disciples, as they went 
 
 24 along, plucked the ears of grain. And the 
 Pharisees said to him, See! Why are they 
 doing on the Sabbath what the Law forbids 'i 
 
 26 And he said to them. Have you never read what 
 David did, when he had need, he and those with 
 
 26 him being hungry 1 how he entered the house 
 of God, in the days of Abiathar the high-priest, 
 and ate the show-bread, which the Law permits 
 none but the priests to eat ; and gave it to those 
 
 27 who were with himl And he said to them. 
 The Sabbath was made for man, and not man 
 
 28 for the Sabbath. So that the Son of Man is 
 master even of the Sabbath. 
 
 3 And he went again into their synagogue ; and 
 
 2 a man was there with a VTithered hand. And 
 
 they were watchiug to see if he would heal the 
 
 man on the Sabbath ; that they might have an 
 
 Verses 23-28. Compaie Matthew xii. 1 -8 ; Luke vi. 1-5. 
 Ch. iii. 1-6. Compare Matthew xii. 9 - 14 ; Luke vi. 6 - 11. 
 
124 THE GOSPEL OF MARK. [Ch. III. 
 
 accusation against him. And he said to the 3 
 man with a withered hand, Stand up in the 
 midst. And he said to them, Is it lawful on i 
 the Sabbath to do good, or to do evil 1 to save 
 life, or to destroy 'i But they were silent. And 6 
 looking round upon them with indignation, be- 
 ing grieved at the same time for the blindness 
 of their minds, he said to the man, Stretch forth 
 your hand. And he stretched it forth ; and his 
 hand was restored. And the Pharisees went e 
 out immediately, with the Herodians ; and they 
 plotted together to destroy him. 
 
 And Jesus with his disciples left the place for 7 
 the lake. And a great multitude followed him 
 firom GalUee, and from Judsea, and from ' Jeru- 8 
 salem, and from Idumsea, and from Persea ; and 
 inhabitants of the country about Tyre and Si- 
 don, a great multitude, hearing of his works, 
 came to him. And he directed his disciples to s 
 have a boat in readiness for him, that he might 
 not be pressed upon by the multitude. For he lo 
 cured many, so that all who 'were diseased 
 crowded upon him to touch him. And the foul n 
 
 Verses 7-12. Compare Matthew xii. 15, 16, and see Luke vi. 
 17-19. 
 
Ch. in.] THE GOSPEL OE MARK. 125 
 
 spirits, -when they beheld him, fell down before 
 him, and cried out, saying, Thou art the Son of 
 
 12 God. But he strictly charged them not to make 
 him known. 
 
 13 And Jesus ascended the mountain, and called 
 to him whom he would ; and they came to him. 
 
 14 And he appointed twelve to be with him, whom 
 he should send forth to proclaim the kingdom ; 
 
 15 and he gave them power to heal diseases and to 
 
 16 cast out daemons : — Simon, whom he sumamed 
 
 17 Peter; and James the son of Zebedee, and 
 John the brother of James, and to these he 
 gave the name of Boanerges, which means Sons 
 
 18 of Thunder ; and Andrew, and Philip, and Bar- 
 tholomew, and Matthew, and Thomas, and 
 James the son of Alpheus, and Thaddeus, and 
 
 19 Simon the Zealot, and Judas Iscariot, the same 
 who betrayed him. 
 
 20 And they returned to the house. And again 
 a multitude collected, so that they were not able 
 even to take food. 
 
 21 And when the relations of Jesus heard of it. 
 
 Verses 13-19. Compare Matthew x. 1 - 4 ; Luke Vi. 13 - 16. 
 11' 
 
126 THE GOSPEL OF MARK. [Ch. IH. 
 
 they came to take charge of him, for it was said, 
 He is out of his senses. And the teachers of 22 
 the Law who had come down from Jerusalem 
 said, He is possessed by Beelzebub ; and, He 
 casts out the daemons through the prince of the 
 daemons. 
 
 And calling the multitude to him, he said 23 
 to them in parables, How can Satan cast out 
 Satan 1 If there be a civil war in a kingdom, 24 
 that kingdom must be brought to ruin ; and if 25 
 a family be at discord within itself, that family 
 must be brought to ruin. And if Satan contend 26 
 against himself, and his power be divided, he 
 must be brought to ruin and destruction. No 27 
 one can enter the house of a strong man and 
 seize on his property, without first binding 
 the strong man. Then may his house be 
 spoiled. I tell you in truth. Though all other 28 
 sins may be forgiven the sons of men, and what- 
 ever other calumnies they may utter, yet he who 29 
 utters calumnies against the Spirit of God wiU 
 never obtain forgiveness, biit is exposed to eter- 
 
 Verses 22-35. Compare Matthew xii. 22-50; Luke xi. 14- 
 32, and viii. 19-21. 
 
 Verses 28, 29. See Luke xii. 10. 
 
Ch. IV.] THE GOSPEL OF MAEK. 127 
 
 30 nal condemnation. — Because they said, He is 
 possessed by a foul spirit. 
 
 31 Then his kinsmen and his mother came, and, 
 
 32 standing without, sent to call him. And while 
 the crowd was sitting round him, some persons 
 said to him, Lo ! your mother and your kins- 
 men and kinswomen are without, and want you. 
 
 33 And he said to them, Who is my mother 1 or 
 
 34 my kinsmen 1 And looking round upon those 
 who were sitting about him, he said. Behold 
 
 36 my mother and my kinsmen! For whoever 
 does the will of God is my kinsman, and kins- 
 woman, and mother. 
 
 i And again, lie began to teach by the shore 
 of the lake ; and a great multitude collected 
 round him, so that he got into the boat, and 
 sat in it, upon the lake, while the whole multi- 
 
 2 tude was on the shore. And he taught them 
 many things by parables, and said to them in 
 
 3 his teaching, Listen : — Lo ! the sower went 
 i forth to sow ; and as he sowed, some seeds fell 
 
 by the way-side ; and the birds came and picked 
 6 them up. And others fell on rocky places, 
 
 Ch.iv. 1-34. Compare Matthew xiii. 1 - 52 ; Luke viii. 4-18. 
 
128 THE GOSPEL OF MARK. [Ch-IV. 
 
 where they had not much earth; and they 
 sprung up forthwith, because they had no depth 
 of earth ; but when the sun was up, they were s 
 scorched, and, because they had no root, with- 
 ered away. And others fell among thorns ; and ? 
 the thorns grew up and choked them, so that 
 they yielded no produce. But others fell on s 
 good ground, and, growing up and thriving, 
 yielded produce, and bore, one thirty fold, and 
 another sixty, and another a hundred fold. 
 And he said. Let bim who has ears to hear, a 
 attend. 
 
 And when he was in private, those who were lo 
 about him with the Twelve asked him the mean- 
 ing of this parable. And he said to them, To n 
 you are given the secrets of the kingdom of 
 God, but to those without they are all parables ; 
 so that they see iadeed, but do not perceive, and 12 
 hear indeed, but do not xmderstand, — lest they 
 should turn from their ways and be forgiven.* 
 Then he said to them. Do you not understand ib 
 this parable "i How, then, will you understand 
 all my other parables ■? — The sower sows the i* 
 doctrine. Now there are those by the way-side, k 
 
 * See Isaiah vi. 9, 10. 
 
Ch. IV.] THE GOSPEL OE MARK. 129 
 
 where the doctrine is sown, and wlien they have 
 heard it, Satan immediately comes and takes 
 away the doctrine which was sown ia their 
 
 16 minds. And there are those, likewise, sown on 
 rocky places, who, when they hear the doctrine, 
 
 17 immediately receive it with joy; but, having no 
 root within themselves, last but a short time, 
 and immediately fall away when affliction or 
 persecution comes on account of the doctrine. 
 
 i« And there are those sovra. among thorns, who 
 
 19 hear what is taught, but the cares of the world, 
 and the deceitfulness of riches, and the evil de- 
 sires of other things, enter into them and choke 
 
 20 the doctrine, so that it yields no produce. And 
 there are those sown on good ground, who hear 
 the doctrine and receive it, and yield produce, 
 some thirty fold, some sixty, and some a hun- 
 dred fold. 
 
 21 And he said to them. Does the lamp come to 
 be put under the measure or the bench, and not 
 
 22 to be set on its stand 1 Nothing is hidden but 
 that it may be made knov?n, nor was anything 
 concealed but that it might be brought to light. 
 
 28 Let him who has ears to hear, attend. 
 
 Verse 21. See Matthew v. 15 ; Luke xi. 33. 
 Verse 23. See Matthew x. 36 ; Luke xii. 2. 
 
130 THE GOSPEL OF MARK. [Ch. IV. 
 
 And he said to them, Give heed to what you 24 
 hear ; your own measure and more will be given 
 to you in return. For to him who has, more 25 
 will be given ; but from him who has not, will 
 be taken away even what he has. 
 
 And he said. The kingdom of God is as if a 26 
 man should scatter seed upon the ground, and, 27 
 while he sleeps and rises night and day, the seed 
 should spring up and grow without his knowl- 
 edge. For the earth of itself brings forth, first 28 
 the blade, then the ear, then the ripe graia 
 upon the ear. And when the graia is ripe, he 29 
 immediately sends ia the sickle, for the time of 
 the harvest has come. 
 
 And he said, To what shall we liken the so 
 kingdom of God, or what parable shall we use 
 concerning it ? It is like a mustard seed, which, si 
 when it is sown in the earth, is the smallest of 
 all seeds which are sown in the earth ; but after sz 
 it is sown, it shoots up, and becomes the great- 
 est of all herbs, and puts forth great branches, 
 so that the birds of heaven may rest in its 
 shade. 
 
 And in many such parables he taught the as 
 
 Verses 30-33. See Luke xiii. 18, 19. 
 
Ch. v.] the gospel of mask. 131 
 
 people his doctrine, according to their capacity 
 84 for receiving it ; without a parahle he did not 
 teach them ; hut to his disciples he explained 
 every thing in private. 
 
 35 And the same day, in the eveniag, he said to 
 his disciples. Let us cross to the other side. 
 
 36 And leaving the multitude, they took him with 
 them, as he was, in the boat ; and there were 
 
 37 other boats with it. And a violent gust of wind 
 arose, and the waves dashed over the boat, so 
 
 38 that it was filling vdth water. And he was in 
 the stem asleep on the rower's seat. And they 
 awoke him, and said, Teacher, do you not care 
 
 39 that we are perishing 1 And, upon awaking, 
 he commanded the wind, and said to the waves. 
 Peace ! Be still ! Then the wind ceased, and 
 
 40 there was a great calm. And he said to them, 
 Why are you so fearful ? How is it that you 
 
 41 have no confidence? And they were exceed- 
 ingly awe-struck, and said to one another. Who 
 then is this, that even the wind and the waves 
 obey him ? 
 
 5 And they arrived on the other side of the 
 
 Ch. iv. 35 -Ch. V. 30. Compare Matthew viii. 16, 18, 23- 
 34; Luke viii. 23-39. 
 
132 THE GOSPEL OE MABK. [Ch. V. 
 
 lake, in the country of the Gadarenes. And im- 2 
 mediately upon his leaving the hoat, a man met 
 him coming from the tombs, possessed by a foul 
 spirit, who dwelt in the tombs, and who could s 
 not be bound even with chains. For he had i 
 often had fetters and chains put upon him, and 
 the chains had been snapped asunder by him, 
 and the fetters broken ; and no one could mas- 
 ter him. And continually, day and night, s 
 among the tombs and on the mountains, he was 
 crying out, and wounding himself with stones. 
 But seeing Jesus from a distance, he ran and e 
 fell doAvn before him, and cried with a loud 7 
 voice. Why dost thou trouble me, Jesus, Son of 
 the Most High God ] I adjure thee by God 
 not to torment me. For Jesus was about to say s 
 to the foul spirit, Depart from the man. And 9 
 he asked him. What is your name 1 And the 
 man said to him. Legion is my ■ name ; for we 
 are many. And he entreated Jesus earnestly 10 
 not to send them out of the country. Now n 
 there was a great herd of swine feeding there 
 on the mountain. And the daemons besought 12 
 him, saying. Send us to the swine, that we may 
 go into them. And he immediately gave them is 
 leave. And the foul spirits left the man, and 
 
Ch. v.] the gospel op MAEK. 133 
 
 went into the swine. And the herd, about two 
 thousand, rushed down the steep into the lake, 
 u and were drowned in the lake. And those who 
 were tending them fled, and told the news in 
 the town and in the country. And the inhabit- 
 
 15 ants went out to see what had been done ; and 
 coming to Jesus, beheld the daemoniac, him that 
 had the Legion, sitting, clothed, and in his right 
 
 16 mind ; and they were afraid. And those who 
 had seen, told them how it was with the dsemo- 
 
 17 niac, and about the swine ; and they besought 
 him to leave their neighborhood. 
 
 18 And when he was going on board the boat, 
 
 19 the dsemoniac entreated to go with him. Jesus, 
 however, did not permit him ; but said to him, 
 Go home to your family, and teU them what the 
 
 20 Lord has done for you, ia his compassion. So 
 he went away, and proclaimed throughout the 
 Decapolis what Jesus had done for him. And 
 all were struck with astonishment. 
 
 21 And when Jesus had crossed again, in the 
 boat, to the other side, a great multitude col- 
 lected about him on the shore of the lake. 
 
 22 And lo ! one of the rulers of the synagogue. 
 
 Verses 21 -43. Compare Matthew ix. 1, 18-26 ; Luke viii. 
 40 - 56. 
 
 VOL. I. 12 
 
134 THE GOSPEL OF MAKK. [Ch. V. 
 
 Jairus by name, came, and as soon as he saw 
 him fell at his feet, and earnestly besought him, 23 
 saying. My little daughter is at the point of 
 death ; come and lay your hands on her, that 
 she may be saved and Uve. And Jesus went 24 
 with the ruler ; and a great multitude followed 
 and pressed upon him. 
 
 And a certain woman who had had a flowing 25 
 of blood for twelve years, and had suffered 26 
 much under the hands of many physicians, and 
 had spent all that she had without any ben- 
 efit, but rather growing worse, having heard 27 
 about Jesus, came behind in the throng, and 
 touched his garment ; for she said, If I can but 28 
 touch his garments, I shall be made weU. And 29 
 immediately the source of her blood was dried 
 up, and she felt in her body that she was cured 
 of her afihction. And Jesus immediately per- so 
 ceiving within himself that power had gone out 
 from him, turned to the multitude, and said, 
 Who touched my garments'? And his disci- si 
 pies said to him, You see how the crowd presses 
 on you, and do you ask. Who touched me? 
 And he looked round to see her who had done 32 
 it ; and the woman, full of awe, and trembling, ss 
 knovdng what had taken place within her, came 
 
Ch. v.] the gospel of mark. 135 
 
 and fell at his feet, and told him the whole 
 84 truth. And he said to her, Daughter, your 
 faith has made you well ; go, be in peace, and 
 be free from your affliction. 
 36 While he was speaking, there came some per- 
 sons from the house of the ruler of the synar 
 gogue, who said. Your daughter is dead ; why 
 
 36 do you trouble the teacher any further 1 But 
 Jesus, on hearing these words, said to the ruler 
 of the synagogue. Fear not; only have faith. 
 
 37 And he allowed no one to follow him, except 
 Peter, and James, and John the brother of 
 
 38 James. And when he came to the house of the 
 ruler of the synagogue, he found there a crowd 
 
 39 weeping and making loud lamentations. And 
 upon entering, he said. Why is this confusion 
 and weeping 'i The child is not dead, but sleep- 
 
 40 ing. And they laughed at him. But putting 
 them all out, he took with him the father and 
 mother of the child, and those disciples who 
 had accompanied him, and entered the room 
 
 41 where she was. And taking hold of her hand, 
 he said to her, Talitha, cumi ; which means, 
 
 42 Little girl, I say to thee, arise. And the little 
 girl immediately arose, and walked about ; for 
 she was twelve years old. And her parents 
 
136 THE GOSPEL OF MARK. [Ch. VI. 
 
 were exceedingly moved ; and he charged them 43 
 strictly not to make the matter known to any 
 one ; and directed that food should be given 
 her. 
 
 And Jesus departed thence, and went to his 6 
 own town, with his disciples. And on the Sab- 2 
 bath he taught in the synagogue ; and many 
 heard him and were struck with astonishment, 
 and said, Whence has this man these gifts ■? and 
 what is this wisdom which has been given him 1 
 And such miracles are performed by him ! Is 3 
 not this man the carpenter, the son of Mary, 
 and kinsman of James and Joses and Judas and 
 Simon 1 And are not his kinswomen here 
 among us ? And they took offence at him. But * 
 Jesus said to them, A teacher is not without 
 honor, save in his own town, and among his 
 kinsmen, and in his own family. And he could b 
 do no miracle there, except laying his hands on 
 a few sick persons and healing them. And he e 
 wondered at their want of faith; and went 
 round teaching in the neighboring villages. 
 
 Ch. vi. 1-6. Compare Matthew xiii. 53-58; Luke It. 
 16-31. 
 
Ch. VI.] THE GOSPEL OF MAKK. 137 
 
 7 And Jesus called to him the Twelve, and 
 sent them out, two by two. And he gave them 
 
 8 power over foul spirits, and directed them to 
 take nothing for their journey, but a staff only ; 
 no bag, no food, and no money in their girdles ; 
 
 9 but to go with sandals on their feet, and not to 
 
 10 put on two tunics. And he said to them, 
 Wherever you may enter a house, there remain 
 
 11 till you. leave the place. And wherever they 
 may not welcome you nor hearken to you, when 
 you go thence, shake off the dust from the soles 
 of your feet, as a testimony against them. 
 
 12 And they went and preached reformation; 
 
 13 and cast out many daemons, and anointed many 
 sick people with oil, and healed them. 
 
 14 And Herod the king heard of Jesus (for his 
 name was spread abroad), and said, John the 
 Baptist has been raised from the dead, and hence 
 
 15 he has such extraordinary powers. Others said. 
 He is Elijah; and others. He is a prophet, like 
 
 16 one of the old prophets. But Herod, when he 
 
 Verses 7-11. Compare Matthew x. 5-15 ; Luke ix. 1-5. 
 Verses 12, 13. Compare Luke ix. 6. 
 Verses 14 - 29. Compare Matthew xiv. 1 - 13. 
 Verses 14-16. Compare Luke ix. 7-9. 
 12* 
 
138 THE GOSPEL OE MARK. [Ch. VI. 
 
 heard of him, said, He is John, whom I be- 
 headed ; he has been raised from the dead. For n 
 Herod had sent to have John apprehended and 
 confined in prison, in chains, on account of his 
 own marriage with Herodias, his brother Phil- 
 ip's wife. For John said to Herod, It is not is 
 lawful for you to have your brother's wife ; so 19 
 that Herodias was enraged against him, and 
 wished to procure his death, but could not. 
 For Herod stood ia awe of John, knowing him 20 
 to be a righteous and holy man, and regarded 
 him with respect, and did many things at 
 his suggestion, and listened to him willingly. 
 But on the festival of Herod's birthday, when a 
 he was giving an entertainment to the chief of- 
 ficers of his court and army, and to the princi- 
 pal men of Galilee, the daughter of Herodias 22 
 came in and danced, and pleased Herod and his 
 guests so much, that the king said to the girl, 
 Ask whatever you will, and I will give it to you. 
 And he affirmed with an oath, "Whatever you 23 
 may ask I will give you, to the half of my king- 
 dom. Then she went out and said to her 24 
 mother. What shall I askl And her mother 
 
 Verses 17 - 20. Compaie Luke iii. 19, SO. 
 
Ch. VI.] THE GOSPEL OF MARK. 139 
 
 25 answered, The head of John the Baptist. And 
 she came directly with haste to the king, and 
 made her request, saying, I desire that you 
 would give me now, ia a dish, the head of John 
 
 26 the Baptist. And the king was much troubled ; 
 yet, on account of his oaths and of the guests 
 
 27 who were present, he would not refuse her ; and 
 immediately sent one of his guards with an or- 
 der to bring John's head. So the guard went 
 
 28 and beheaded John in prison, and brought his 
 head in a dish, and gave it to the girl, and , she 
 
 29 gave it to her mother. And his disciples, when 
 they heard of it, came and took the body, and 
 laid it in a tomb. 
 
 30 And the Apostles collected about Jesus, and 
 
 31 told him all they had done and taught. And 
 he said to them. Come by yourselves apart into 
 some solitary place, and rest there a little while 
 (for so many were coming and going, that they 
 had no opportunity even to take food). 
 
 32 And they went in the boat to a solitary place, 
 83 apart. But many saw and knew them as they 
 
 were going, and ran along the shore from all 
 the neighboring towns, and came there. 
 
 Verses 30-44. Compare Matthew xiv. 13- 31 ; Luke ix. 10- 
 17 ; John vi. 1 - 13. 
 
140 THE GOSPEL OP MARK. [Ch. VI. 
 
 And when Jesus came forth., he saw a great at 
 multitude, and felt compassion toward them, for 
 they were as sheep not having a shepherd ; and 
 he taught them for a long time. And late in 35 
 the day, his disciples came to him, and said, 
 This is an uninhabited place, and it is now late ; 
 send them away, that they may go to the farm- ae 
 houses and villages round about, and buy them- 
 selves food ; for they have nothing to eat. But 37 
 Jesus answered, Do you give them food. And 
 they said to him. Shall we go and buy bread at 
 the cost of two hundred denarii, and give them 
 to eat 1 And he said to them, How many loaves as 
 have you 1 Go and see. And when they knew, 
 they said. Five, and two fishes. And he direct- 39 
 ed them to make all the people place themselves 
 in companies upon the green grass ; and they « 
 arranged themselves in companies of fifty and a 
 hundred. Then he took the five loaves and the « 
 two fishes, and, looking up to heaven, blessed 
 God, and broke the loaves, and gave them to 
 his disciples to distribute, and divided the two 
 fishes among them aU. And they aU ate tUl 42 
 they were satisfied. And twelve basketfals of « 
 the fragments of the loaves and of the fishes 
 were collected. And there were 'five thousand a 
 men who had eaten of the loaves. 
 
Ch. VI.] THE GOSPEL OF MAEK. 141 
 
 46 And immediately after, Jesus compelled his 
 disciples to get into the boat, and to go before 
 him to the other side, to Bethsaida, while he 
 
 46 sent the multitude away. And after dismissing 
 the multitude, he went up the mountaia to pray. 
 
 47 And in the evening, the boat was in the midst 
 of the lake, and he was alone upon the land. 
 
 48 And he saw them laboring with their oars, for 
 the wind was contrary. And about the fourth 
 watch of the night, he came to them, walking 
 
 49 on the lake, and wished to join them. But 
 when they saw hitn walking on the lake, they 
 
 «> thought it was an apparition, and cried out ; for 
 they all saw him, and were terrified. Then 
 Jesus immejliately spoke to them, saying. Take 
 
 51 courage ; it is I ; be not afraid. And he got 
 into the boat with them, and the wind ceased ; 
 and they were exceedingly astonished, — beyond 
 
 52 measure. For they did not comprehend, not- 
 withstanding the miracle of the loaves ; for they 
 were slow to understand. 
 
 63 And they crossed over to the territory of Gen- 
 54 nesaret, and landed. And upon their leaving 
 
 Verses 45 - 53. Compare Matthew xiv. S2 - 33 ; John vi. 
 14-21. 
 Verses 53-56. Compare Matthew xiv. 34-36. 
 
142 THE GOSPEL OF MARK. [Ch. VH. 
 
 the boat, the inhabitants, immediately knowing 
 who he was, ran through all the neighboring 66 
 country to bring the sick on beds to the place 
 where they heard of his being. And whenever 66 
 he entered a village or tovra. or hamlet, they 
 laid their sick in the public square, and be- 
 sought him to let them touch even the fringe of 
 his garment ; and aU who touched it were made 
 well. 
 
 And Pharisees and some teachers of the Law, 7 
 who had come from Jerusalem, collected about 
 Jesus, and saw some of his disciples eating with 2 
 unwashed hands. Now the Pharisees, and the 8 
 Jews in general, never eat withojit washing 
 their hands in obedience to the tradition of the 
 elders ; and on coming from the market, they i 
 do not eat till they have washed themselves; 
 and they have many such traditionary observ- 
 ances, as the washing of cups, pots, brazen ves- 
 sels, and the benches for the table. So the 5 
 Pharisees and the teachers of the Law ques- 
 tioned him. Why do your disciples not conform 
 to the tradition of the elders, but eat with un- 
 
 Ch. vii. 1-23. Compare Matthew xv. 1 - 30. 
 
Ch. VII.] THE GOSPEL OE MABK. 143 
 
 6 clean hands? And lie answered them, Well 
 did the prophet Isaiah pronounce concerning 
 you hypocrites, as it is written. This people 
 honor me with their lips, hut their minds are far 
 
 7 from me. In vain do they worship me while they 
 
 8 teach the commandments of men* For you neg- 
 lect the command of God, and observe the tra- 
 ditions of men ; washing pots and cups, and 
 
 9 doing many other such things. Well do ye, in 
 setting aside the command of God, that you may 
 
 10 keep your traditions ! For Moses said, Honor 
 thy father and thy mother ; and, Let him who re- 
 
 11 viles father or mother he put to death, t But you 
 teach, A man may say to his father or mother. 
 Whatever I have that might benefit you is 
 
 12 Corhan, (that is, a gift to God,) and then you 
 do not permit him to do anything for his father 
 
 13 or mother ; annulling the command of God by 
 your tradition. And many like things do ye. 
 
 14 And calling all the multitude to him, he said, 
 
 15 Hear me all, and understand. Nothing that 
 passes into a man from without can pollute 
 him; but the things which proceed from him 
 
 16 are what pollute a man. Let htm who has ears 
 to hear, attend. 
 
 * Isaiah xxix. 13. f Exodus xx. 12 ; xxi. 17. 
 
144 THE GOSPEL OE MARK. [Ch. VII. 
 
 And when he returned home firom the multi- 17 
 tude, his disciples questioned him concerning 
 that dark sayiag. And he said to them, Are is 
 you too so dull of comprehension 1 Do you not 
 understand, that nothing from without which 
 passes into a man can pollute him ■? for it does 19 
 not pass iuto his mind, but into his body, whence 
 aU its impurity is cast forth. And he said, 20 
 What proceeds from a man is what pollutes a 
 man. For from within, from the mind of man, 21 
 proceed wicked thoughts, adulteries, fomicar 
 tions, murders, thefts, inordinate desires, maU- 22 
 cious deeds, fraud, imbridled passion, envy, cal- 
 umny, arrogance, madness. All these evil 23 
 things proceed from within, and they pollute a 
 man. 
 
 And he departed thence, and went to the 24 
 confines of Tyre ; where having entered a house, 
 he wished not to be known, but could not 
 remain private. For a woman whose little 25 
 daughter was possessed by a foul spirit heard 
 of him, and came and fell at his feet, and en- 26 
 treated him to cast out the daemon from her 
 
 Verses 24-31. Compare Matthew xv. 21 -29. 
 
Ch. VIL] the gospel of mark. 145 
 
 daughter. She was a Gentile, a Syro-Phoenician 
 
 27 by birth. But Jesus said to her, Let the chil- 
 dren be satisfied first ; for it is not right to take 
 the children's bread to throw to the little dogs. 
 
 28 And she said to him, Ah, Sir ! even the little 
 dogs under the table eat the children's crumbs. 
 
 29 And he said to her, For thus speaking, go ; the 
 
 30 daemon has gone out of your daughter. And 
 returning home, she found the daemon gone, and 
 her daughter lying on her bed. 
 
 81 And again, leaving the neighborhood of Tyre, 
 he returned, by way of Sidon, to the lake of 
 
 82 Galilee, through the Decapolis. And they 
 brought to him a deaf person, who had an im- 
 pediment in his speech, and besought Jesus to 
 
 83 put his hand upon him. And, taking him aside 
 from the multitude, he put his fingers in his 
 
 31 ears, and spat, and touched his tongue ; and 
 looking up to heaven, he sighed deeply, and 
 said to him, Ephphatha, that is. Be thou opened. 
 
 35 And immediately his ears were opened, and his 
 tongue loosened, and he spoke plainly. 
 
 36 And he charged them to tell no one. But 
 the more he charged them, the more did they 
 
 87 make proclamation. And they were most ex- 
 
 VOL. I. 13 
 
146 THE GOSPEL OP MARK. [Ch. VIH. 
 
 ceedingly astonislied, and said, He succeeds in 
 all things ; he makes the deaf to hear, and the 
 dumb to speak. 
 
 At this time, the multitude being very great, 8 
 and having nothing to eat, Jesus called his dis- 
 ciples to him, and said to them, I have compas- 2 
 sion on the multitude, for they have now re- 
 mained with me three days, and they have noth- 
 ing to eat ; and if I send them home fasting, a 
 they will faint on the road ; for some of them 
 have come from afar. And his disciples an- i 
 swered him, How in this uninhabited place can 
 any one find bread for them'? And he asked 6 
 them. How many loaves have you '? And they 
 said. Seven. Then he directed the miiltitude to e 
 place themselves on the ground; and taking 
 the seven loaves, he gave thanks to God, and 
 broke them, and distributed them to his disci- 
 ples to set before the multitude ; and they did 
 so. And they had a few small fishes ; and after ^ 
 blessing God, he directed that these should be 
 set before them also. And they ate tUl they s 
 were satisfied ; and seven basketfiils of the 
 
 Ch. viii. 1-10. Compare Matthew xv. 30, 32 - 39. 
 
Ch. Vni.] THE GOSPEL OF MARK. 147 
 
 9 fragments that remained were collected. And 
 those who had eaten were about four thousand. 
 
 10 Then he sent them away; and immediately 
 going on board the boat with his disciples, he 
 went to Dahnanutha. 
 
 11 And the Pharisees came out and began to dis- 
 pute with him, seeking from him a sign firom 
 
 12 heaven, to try him. And, sighing deeply, he 
 said, Why does this race seek for a sign 1 I tell 
 
 18 you in truth. No sign will be given it. And he 
 left them, and went on board the boat again, 
 and crossed to the other side. 
 
 14 And they had forgotten to take bread, and 
 
 15 had with them in the boat only one loaf. And 
 he charged them, saying, See that you have 
 nothing to do vidth the leaven of the Pharisees 
 
 16 and the leaven of Herod. And they talked 
 together of what they should do, as they had no 
 
 u bread. And Jesus, knowing it, said to them. 
 Why are you talking together because you have 
 no bread ? Are you yet without understanding 
 and perception ? Are your minds still blinded 1 
 
 18 Having eyes, do you not see ? and having ears, 
 do you not hear ■? And do you not remember 1 
 
 Verses 11-21. Compare Matthew xvi. 1-12. 
 
148 THE GOSPEL OF MARK. [Ch. Vin. 
 
 When I broke the five loaves for the five thou- as 
 sand, how many basketfuls of firagments did 
 you collect 1 They said to him, Twelve. And 20 
 when I broke the seven loaves for the four thou- 
 sand, how many basketfuls of fragments did 
 you collect ] And they said, Seven. Then he 21 
 said to them, How is it that you do not under- 
 stand 1 
 
 And he went to Bethsaida ; and they brought sa 
 to him a blind man, and besought him to touch 
 him. And he took the blind man by the hand, 23 
 and led him out of the village ; and spitting on 
 his eyes, and putting his hands on him, he asked 
 him if he saw any thing; and he looked up 24 
 and said, I see men walking, looking like trees. 
 Then Jesus again put his hands on his eyes, 26 
 and made him look up ; and his sight was re- 
 stored, and he saw them aU clearly. And he ae 
 sent him home, saying. Go not into the village, 
 nor tell any one in the village. 
 
 And Jesus went thence with his disciples 27 
 to the villages round about Csesarea Philippi. 
 
 Ch. viii. 27- Ch. ix. 1. Compare Matthew xvi. 13-28; 
 Luke ix. 18-27. 
 
Ch. Vni.] THE GOSPEL OE MARK. 149 
 
 And on the way, he asked his disciples, Who 
 
 28 do men say that I am ■? And they answered, 
 Some say, John the Baptist; others, Elijah; 
 
 29 and others, one of the Prophets. Then he said 
 to them, And who do you say that I am ■? And 
 
 80 Peter answered, You are the Messiah, And he 
 charged them to tell no one concerning him. 
 
 31 And he taught them that the Son of Man 
 would be rejected by the elders and chief priests 
 and teachers of the Law, and suffer much from 
 them, and be put to death, and within three 
 
 82 days rise again. And he spoke thus to them 
 plainly. Then Peter, taking hold of him, began 
 
 33 to expostulate with him. But he, turning to 
 him, and looking at his disciples, rebuked Peter, 
 saying. Go from my sight, thou the Enemy! 
 for thou carest not for the purposes of God, but 
 for what men desire. 
 
 34 And calling together the multitude with his 
 disciples, he said to them. Whoever would be 
 my follower must renounce himself, and come 
 
 36 after me, bearing his cross. For he who would 
 save his life, will lose it ; and he who may lose 
 his life for the sake of me and of the glad news, 
 
 36 will save it. What advantage would it be to a 
 man to gain the whole world vdth the loss of 
 
 13* 
 
160 THE GOSPEL OE MARK. [Ch. IX. 
 
 his lifel And what is there a man will not s? 
 give to purchase his life 1 Of him who shall be as 
 ashamed of me and of my words, among this 
 apostate and sinful race, will the Son of Man be 
 ashamed, when he comes in the glory of his 
 Father, with the holy angels. And he said to 9 
 them, I tell you in truth. There are some here 
 present who will not taste of death, before they 
 see that the kingdom of God has come with 
 power. 
 
 And six days after, Jesus took with him Peter 2 
 and James and John, and carried them alone 
 up a high mountain apart; and his appear- 
 ance was changed before them, and his garments 3 
 became glittering, very white, as no fuller on 
 earth could whiten them. And there appeared i 
 to them Elijah, with Moses; and they were 
 talkiag with Jesus. Then Peter said to Jesus, 6 
 Rabbi, it is good for us to be here. Let us 
 make three tents, one for thee, and one for 
 Moses, and one for Elijah ; for he did not know e 
 what he was saying, they were so terrified. 
 And a cloud spread over them, and a voice came 7 
 
 Ch.ix.2-32. Compare Matthew xvii. 1-23; Lukeix.28-45. 
 
Ce. IX.] THE GOSPEL OP MAKK. 161 
 
 from the cloud, This is my beloved Son ; listen 
 
 8 to him. And looking round immediately, they 
 no longer saw any one but Jesus alone with 
 themselves. 
 
 9 And as they were descending the mountain, 
 Jesus charged them to give no account of what 
 they had seen to any one, before the Son of 
 
 10 Man should have risen from the dead. And 
 they kept these words in mind, questioning one 
 another what 'rising from the dead' might mean. 
 
 11 And they questioned him, saying, The teachers 
 of the Law say that Elijah must first come. 
 
 12 And he answered them, " Elijah is to come first, 
 and reform all things ! " — How then has it 
 been written concerning the Son of Man, that 
 
 13 he vnll suffer much, and be contemned 1 But 
 I say to you, both that Elijah has come, and 
 that they have treated him after their pleasure, 
 as it has been written concerning him. 
 
 14 And when he came to his disciples, he saw a 
 great crowd about them, and the teachers of the 
 
 IB Law disputing with them. And immediately 
 the whole multitude, upon seeing him, was 
 struck with awe, and running toward him, sa- 
 le luted hitn. And he asked them. What are you 
 17 disputing about together 1 And one of the mul- 
 
152 THE GOSPEL OF MARK. [Ch. IX. 
 
 titude answered, Teacher, I brought to you my 
 son, who has a dumb spirit ; and when it seizes w 
 him, it throws him down, and he foams at his 
 mouth, and gnashes his teeth, and becomes in- 
 sensible ; and I spoke to your disciples to cast 
 it out, and they were not able. Then Jesus i9 
 said to them, UnbeUeving race ! How long 
 shall I be with you 1 How long must I bear 
 with youl Bring him to me. And they 20 
 brought him to him; and as soon as he saw 
 Jesus, the spirit convulsed him; and faUing 
 down, he roUed upon the ground, foaming at 
 his mouth. And Jesus questioned his father, a 
 How long has it been thus with him "? And he 
 answered. From a child. And often it casts 22 
 him into the fire, and into water, to destroy him. 
 But if you can do any thing, have pity on us, 
 and help us. Then Jesus said to him, What as 
 means this ' If you can ' ■? All things can be 
 done for him who has faith. And immediately 24 
 the father of the child, crying out with tears, 
 said, I have faith ; help thou my want of faith. 
 Then Jesus, seeing that the multitude was run- 25 
 ning together to the spot, rebuked the foul 
 spirit, saying to it, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, 
 I command thee, come out of him, and enter 
 
Ch. IX.] THE GOSPEL OP MAEK 153 
 
 26 him no more. And uttering a cry, and convuls- 
 iag him much, it came out of him. And he 
 was as if dead ; so that many said, He is dead. 
 
 27 But Jesus, taking him by the hand, raised him, 
 and he stood up. 
 
 28 And when Jesus had entered a house, and 
 was apart with his disciples, they asked him, 
 
 29 Why could not we cast it out 1 And he said 
 to them, It is only through prayer and fasting 
 that this race can be expelled. 
 
 30 And departing thence, they journeyed through 
 GalUee ; and he would not that any one should 
 
 31 know where he was. For he was teaching his 
 disciples, and telling them. The Son of Man is 
 about to be delivered into the hands of men, 
 and they will put him to death ; and after be- 
 ing put to death, he will return to life on 
 
 32 the third day. But they knew not what he 
 meant by these words, and were afraid to ques- 
 tion him. 
 
 33 And they arrived at Capernaum; and when 
 he was in the house, he asked them. What were 
 
 34 you disputing about on the road? And they 
 
 Verses 33-50. Compare Matthew xviii. ; Luke ix. 46 - 50. 
 
154 THE GOSPEL OF MAEK. [Ch. IX. 
 
 were silent ; for they had been disputing with 
 each other on the road, which was greatest. 
 And sitting down, he called the Twelve, and as 
 said to them. If any one would be first, he must 
 be the last of all and the servant of all. And se 
 he took a child and placed him in the midst of 
 them, and taking him in his arms, he said to 
 them. He who gives a kind reception to such a st 
 child for my sake, gives a kind reception to me, 
 and he who welcomes me, welcomes not me, but 
 Him who sent me. 
 
 ( Then John said. Teacher, we saw one not of as 
 our company casting out daemons by your name, 
 and we forbade him, because he is not of our 
 company. But Jesus said. Forbid him not ; for 39 
 no one who does a marvel in my name can at 
 the same time speak Ul of me. Whoever is « 
 not agaiast you, is for you.) 
 
 I tell you in truth. Whoever shall give you a « 
 cup of water to drink, because you are followers 
 of the Messiah, wHl not fail of his reward. But 42 
 should any one cause the humblest believer in 
 me to fall away from me, it would be better for 
 
 Verse 41. See Matthew x. 43. 
 Verse 42. See Luke xvii. 3. 
 
Ch. X.] THE GOSPEL OF MAHK. 155 
 
 him to have a millstone hung round his neck, 
 and be cast into the sea. 
 
 13 If your hand would cause you to fkU away 
 from me, cut it oS. It is better for you to enter 
 into life having but one hand, than, having two 
 hands, to go into hell, into the unquenchable 
 
 45 fire. And if your foot would cause you to fall 
 away, cut it off. It is better for you to enter 
 into life having but one foot, than, having two 
 
 47 feet, to be sent iato hell. And if your eye be 
 causing you to fall away, pluck it out. It is 
 better for you to enter the kingdom of God 
 having but one eye, than, having two eyes, to 
 
 48 be cast into hell, where their worm dies not, and 
 the fire is not quenched* 
 
 49 For every one will be salted with fire, and 
 every sacrifice will be salted with salt. 
 
 50 Salt is good ; but if the salt lose its saltness, 
 with what will you restore it? 
 
 Share salt among you, and Be at peace with 
 each other. 
 
 10 And Jesus departed thence, and went to the 
 
 Verse 50. See Matthew v. 13 ; Luke xiv. 34. 
 Ch. X. 1 - 12. Compare Matthew xix. 1 - 12. 
 Verse 1. Coincident with Luke ix. 51 ; John vii. 10. 
 * See Isaiah Ixvi. 34. 
 
156 THE GOSPEL OF MAHK. ICh. X. 
 
 borders of Judsea, tkrough. the country beyond 
 the Jordan. And multitudes again collected 
 round him; and as he was wont, he again 
 taught them. 
 
 And certain Pharisees came and questioned 2 
 him thus: Is it lawful for a man to divorce 
 his wife ■? — with a design to ensnare him. But 3 
 he answered them, What did Moses command 
 you? They said, Moses permitted a man to 4 
 write a bUl of divorcement, and put her away.* 
 Then Jesus said to them, Moses wrote you this & 
 direction on account of your perversity. But e 
 in the beginning of the creation, God made a 
 male and a female, t For this cause shall a man 7 
 leave his father and mother, and cleave to his 
 wife; and the two shall he one.X So they are 8 
 no longer two, but one. "What, then, God has 9 
 joined together, let not man put asunder. 
 
 And in the house, his disciples questioned 10 
 him again about the same thing. And he said to u 
 them. Whoever puts away his wife and marries 
 another, commits adultery with her ; and if a 12 
 woman put away her husband and be married 
 to another, she commits adultery. 
 
 * See Deuteronomy xxiv. 1. J Genesis ii. 24. 
 
 t See Genesis i. 27; v. 1, 2. 
 
Ch. X.J THE GOSPEL OF MAKE. 157 
 
 13 And they brought children to him, for him 
 to touch them ; and his disciples reproved those 
 
 14 who brought them. But Jesus, observing this, 
 was displeased, and said to them, Let the chil- 
 dren come to me ; hinder them not ; for to such 
 
 16 belongs the kingdom of God. I tell you in 
 truth, He who receives not the kingdom of God 
 
 18 as a child, will not enter it. And he took them 
 in his arms, and put his hands upon them, and 
 blessed them. 
 
 17 And as he was setting out to journey, one 
 ran up to him, and falhng on his knees before 
 him, asked him, Good teacher, what shall I do 
 
 18 to have eternal life 1 And Jesus said to him. 
 Why do you call me good ? None is good ex- 
 
 19 cept God alone. You know the command- 
 ments. Do not commit adultery; Do not murder; 
 Do not steal; Do not give false testimony; Do not 
 
 20 defraud; Honor thy father and thy mother* And 
 he answered him. Teacher, aU these have I kept 
 
 Verses 13 - 16. Compare Matthew xix. 13 - 15 ; Luke xviii. 
 15-17. 
 
 Verses 17-31. Compare Matthew xix. 16-xx. 16; Luke 
 xviii. 18-30. 
 
 * See Exodus xx. 12-17. 
 
 VOL. I. 14 
 
158 THE GOSPEL OF MARK. [Ch. X. 
 
 from my youth. And Jesus, looking at him ai 
 with affection, said. One thing remains for you 
 to do. Go, sell whatever you have, and give 
 the money to the poor, and you shall have treas- 
 ure in heaven ; and come, be my follower. 
 But at these words his countenance fell, and he 22 
 went away sorrowful ; for he had great posses- 
 sions. 
 
 Then Jesus, looking round on his disciples, 23 
 said to them, How hardly wiU. those who have 
 wealth enter the kingdom of God ! But the 24 
 disciples were struck with astonishment at his 
 words. Then Jesus again said to them, Chil- 
 dren, how hard it is for those who confide in 
 wealth to enter the kingdom of God! It is 25 
 easier for a camel to pass through a needle's eye, 
 than for a rich man to enter the kingdom of 
 God. And they were beyond measure con- 26 
 founded, saying one to another. Who then can 
 be saved ] But Jesus, fixing his eyes on them, ar 
 said. By human means this is impossible, but 
 n.ot to God ; for to God all things are possible. 
 
 Then Peter said to him, Lo ! we have left all as 
 to become your followers. Jesus answered, I 29 
 tell you in truth. There is none who has given 
 up house, or brothers, or sisters, or father, or 
 
Ch. X.] THE GOSPEL OP MARK. 159 
 
 mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for the 
 80 sake of me and of the glad news, who shall not 
 receive a hundred fold more in the time which 
 now is, houses, and brothers, and sisters, and 
 mothers, and children, and lands, in the midst 
 of persecution ; and in the world to come, eter- 
 nal life. 
 31 But many who are first will be last ; and the 
 last, first. 
 
 83 And they were* on the road going up to 
 Jerusalem, and Jesus was leading the way ; and 
 they were astonished, and followed him in fear. 
 And again, taking the Twelve apart, he told 
 
 38 them what was about to befall him : — Lo ! we 
 are going up to Jerusalem, and the Son of Man 
 will be delivered into the power of the chief 
 priests and the teachers of the Law, and they 
 will condemn him to death, and deliver him into 
 
 34 the hands of the Gentiles, who will mock him, 
 and scourge him, and spit upon him, and put 
 him to death; and on the third day he will 
 return to life. 
 
 Verses 32-34. Compare Matthew xx. 17-19; Luke xviii. 
 31-34. 
 
160 THE GOSPEL OF MARK. [Ch. X. 
 
 And James and Jolm, the sons of Zebedee, 85 
 went to him and said, Teacher, we would that 
 you should do for us what we may ask. And 36 
 he said to them, What would you that I should 
 do for you 1 And they said to him. Grant that 37 
 one of us may sit on your right hand, and the 
 other on your left, in your glory. But Jesus 38 
 said to them. You know not what you ask. 
 Can you drink of the cup of which I drink, 
 and be baptized with the baptism with which I 
 am baptized ] And they said to him. We can. as 
 Then Jesus said to them. You will indeed drink 
 of the cup of which I drink, and be baptized with 
 the baptism with which I am baptized ; but to « 
 sit on my right hand and on my left is not mine 
 to grant, but it will be given to those for whom 
 it has been prepared. 
 
 And when the ten heard of this, they were a 
 angry with James and John. But Jesus called 42 
 them to him, and said. You know that the 
 rulers of the Gentiles lord it over them, and 
 their great men have them under their author- 
 ity. It shall not be thus with you ; but he who 43 
 would be great among you must minister to 
 
 Verses 35-45. Compare Matthew xx. 20 - 28. 
 
Ch. X.] THE GOSPEL OF MARK. 161 
 
 a you, and he who would be chief among you 
 « must be servant of all ; even as the Son of Man 
 
 came not to be served, but to serve, and to give 
 
 his life to ransom many. 
 
 « And they came to Jericho. And as he was 
 leaving Jericho, with his disciples and a great 
 multitude, the son of Timseus, blind Bartimseus, 
 
 47 was sitting by the way-side begging. And when 
 he heard that it was Jesus the Nazarene, he 
 cried out, saying, Jesus, Son of David, have pity 
 
 48 on me ! And many endeavored to silence him. 
 But he cried out the more, Son of David, have 
 
 49 pity on me ! And Jesus stopped, and directed 
 him to be called. And they called the blind 
 man, sayiag to him. Be of good courage ; rise, 
 
 50 he calls you. And he threw off his cloak, and 
 
 61 rose, and came to Jesus. And Jesus said to 
 him. What do you wish me to do for yoti? 
 And the blind man answered him. My Master, 
 
 62 to restore my sight. Then Jesus said to him. 
 Go; your faith has saved you. And immedi- 
 ately his sight was restored, and he accompanied 
 Jesus on the way. 
 
 Verses 46-62. Compare Matthew xx. 29-34; Luke iviii. 
 35-43. 
 
 14 • 
 
162 THE GOSPEL OF MAEK. [Ch.XI. 
 
 And as they were coming near to Jerusalem, ii 
 at Bethphage and Bethany, on the Mount of 
 Olives, he sent two of his disciples, saying to 2 
 them, Go to the village opposite to you, and, im- 
 mediately on entering it, you will find a colt tied, 
 on which no man has sat ; loose it, and bring 
 it. And should any one say to you. Why are 3 
 you doing this ? tell him that the Master has 
 need of it, and he wUl send it here directly. 
 And they went, and found a colt tied at a 4 
 door, without, in the open street ; and they 
 loosed it. And some of those who were stand- 6 
 ing by said to them, What are you about, loos- 
 ing the colt ■? But they answered as Jesus had e 
 directed ; so the men let them go. And they 7 
 brought the colt to Jesus, and put their cloaks 
 upon it, and he sat upon it. And many spread 8 
 their cloaks in the road ; others cut leafy 
 branches from the trees, and strewed them in 
 the road. And those who went before and s 
 those who followed were shouting, Hosanna ! 
 Blessed be he who comes in the name of the 
 Lord ! * Blessed be the approaching kingdom 10 
 
 Ch. xi. 1-11. Compare Matthew xxi. 1-11, 14-17; Luke 
 xix. 28 - 44 ; John xii. 12 - 19. 
 
 * See Psalm cxviii. 35, 26. 
 
Ch. XI.] THE GOSPEL OF MARK. 163 
 
 of our father David ! Hosanna, thou in the 
 highest heavens ! 
 
 11 And he entered Jerusalem and the temple; 
 and after looking round the v^hole, it being now 
 evening, he departed for Bethany with the Twelve. 
 
 12 And the next day, as they were returning 
 
 13 from Bethany, he was hungry ; and observing a 
 fig-tree at a distance, with leaves, he went to see 
 if he could find any fruit upon it ; and when 
 he came to it, he found nothing but leaves, for 
 
 14 the season of figs had not come. Then he 
 said to it, Let no one ever eat fruit from thee 
 hereafter. And his disciples heard him. 
 
 15 And they came to Jerusalem ; and Jesus went 
 into the temple, and drove out those who sold 
 and bought in the temple, and overturned the 
 tables of the money-changers, and the seats of 
 
 16 those who sold doves, and suffered no one to 
 
 17 carry any article through the temple. And he 
 taught them, saying. Is it not vrritten. My house 
 shall he a house of prayer for all nations % * but 
 
 18 you have made it a den of robbers, t And the 
 
 Verses 11-14. Compare Matthew xxi. 17 - 19. 
 Verses 15-18. Compare Matthew xxi. 12, 13; Luke xix. 
 45-48. 
 
 * Isaiah Ivi. 7. t See Jeremiah vii. 11. 
 
164 THE GOSPEL OE MARK. [Ch. XI. 
 
 teachers of the Law and the chief priests heard 
 what he said ; and they sought how they might 
 destroy him, for they feared him, because the 
 whole multitude was greatly aflfected by his 
 teaching. 
 
 And when it was evening, he went out of m 
 the city. 
 
 And in the morning, as they were passing by, 20 
 they saw the fig-tree withered from its roots. 
 And Peter remembered, and said to him, Kabbi, 21 
 see ! the fig-tree which you cursed has withered. 
 And Jesus said to them, Have faith in God. 22 
 For I tell you in truth, that should any one of 28 
 you say to this mountain. Be thou taken up and 
 cast into the sea, without doubting in his mind, 
 but having faith that what he says will be, the 
 power will be given him. Thus, then, I say to 24 
 you. Whatever you ask in prayer, have faith that 
 you vidll receive it, and it will be given you. 
 And when you pray, forgive, if you have aught 26 
 against any one; that your Father in heaven 
 may also forgive your offences. For if you do 26 
 not forgive, your Father in heaven vdll not for- 
 give your offences. 
 
 Verses 19-26. Compare Matthew xxi. 20-23. 
 
Ch. Xn.] THE GOSPEL OF MARK. 165 
 
 2T And they returned to Jerusalem. And as he 
 was walldng in the temple, the chief priests and 
 the teachers of the Law and the elders came to 
 
 28 him, and said. By what authority are you acting 
 thus 1 And who gave you this authority to act 
 
 29 thus ■? And Jesus replied to them, I also will 
 ask you one question, and if you give me an 
 answer, I wUl tell you by what authority I act 
 
 so thus. Whence had John authority to baptize ] 
 From Heaven, or from men 1 Answer me. 
 
 ai And they reasoned thus with themselves : — If 
 we say. From Heaven, he will say. Why then 
 
 82 did you not have faith in. him ] But they were 
 afraid on account of the multitude to say. From 
 men ; for all regarded John as truly a prophet. 
 
 83 So they answered Jesus, We do not know. And 
 Jesus said to them. Neither do I teU you by 
 what authority I act thus. 
 
 12 And he spoke to them in parables. A man 
 planted a vineyard, and fenced it round, and 
 dug a wine-vat, and built a watch-tower, and let 
 
 2 it out to husbandmen, and went away. And at 
 the proper season he sent a servant to the hus- 
 bandmen to receive from them of the produce 
 
 Ch. xi. 27- Ch. xii. 13. Compare Matthew xxi. 23-46; 
 Luke XX. 1 - 19. 
 
166 THE GOSPEL OF MARK. |Cii. XII. 
 
 of the vineyard. But they took him, and s 
 beat him, and sent him away without anything. 
 And again, he sent to them another servant ; « 
 and him they wounded in the head, and sent 
 him away shamefully treated. And he sent to b 
 them another ; and him they kiUed. And he 
 sent many others, some of whom they beat, and 
 some they killed. Yet, having stUl an only e 
 son whom he loved, he at last sent him to them 
 also, saying. They will respect my son. But i 
 those husbandmen said one to another, This is 
 the heir ; come, let us kill him, and the inherit- 
 ance will be ours. And they took him, and a 
 killed him, and cast his body out of the vine- 
 yard. 
 
 What, then, wUl the ovmer of the vineyard 9 
 do ■? He ynR come and destroy those husband- 
 men, and give the vineyard to others. Have 10 
 you not read what is vmtten. The stone which 
 the builders rejected has become the corner-stone ; 
 this is the work of the Lord, and it is wonderful u 
 in our eyes \ * 
 
 And they Mdshed to seize on him, but feared 12 
 the multitude ; — for they knew that he had 
 spoken this parable against them. 
 
 • Psalm cxviii. 23, 23. 
 
Co. SL] THE GK^PEL OF MATty if^ 
 
 B And diey left him, and fvoit away ; and sent 
 to him some of the i^iaiisees and of die Hero- 
 
 u dians to easnaie him by qnestirais. And th^ 
 came and said to him. Teacher, ire know that 
 you are tme, and fear no one ; for yon have no 
 respect to Ute rank of vxai, but teadi the vay 
 of God in troth. Is it lawfbl to pay tribiite to 
 
 B Geesar, or not ! Should we pay, or shooLd we 
 not pay! Bat he, understanding their deoeiit- 
 fidness, said to than, TMiy do yon this question 
 
 K me ! Bring me a denaiias to see. And they 
 bought one. And he said to tinan. Whose is 
 Ihis image and inscac^ptianl And fliey answ<9ed 
 
 IS him, Cb^ar's. And Jesus said to theoa,Saids, 
 then, to Gs^ar what is Cesar's, and to God 
 what is God's^ And they marveUed at him. 
 
 IS Ajsoi the Sadduoe^ who say that there is no 
 r^urrection, came to him, and questioned him, 
 
 » saying, Teadier, Mos^ gare us this law: K 
 a man die leaving a wife, but no diild, bis 
 brother diall take his wife, and raise up a son 
 
 TcssK 13-17. CoH^ne IfatAev xxiL I5-%; Lake xe. 
 90-36. 
 
 Toses 18-87. Canpaie IbidKw xxiL 33-33: lobe xx. 
 87-40. 
 
168 THE GOSPEL OF MARK. [Ch. XU. 
 
 for him.* There were seven brothers; and the 20 
 first took a wife, and died, leaving no child. 
 And the second took her, and he too died with- 21 
 out a child ; and so also the third, and all the 22 
 seven ; and they left no child. Last of aU, the 
 woman died also. In the resiirrection, then, 23 
 when they rise from the dead, whose wife will 
 she he ■? for all the seven married her. And 24 
 Jesus answered them. Axe you not in error, 
 through ignorance both of the Scriptures and of 
 the power of God ? For those who rise from 2b 
 the dead neither marry nor are given in mar- 
 riage, but are as the angels ia heaven. But in 26 
 proof that the dead are raised, have you not 
 read in the book of Moses, where it tells of the 
 bumirig hush, what God said to him, I am 
 the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and 
 the God of Jacob 1 1 He is not the God of the zi 
 dead, hut of the living. You, then, are in a 
 great error. 
 
 And one of the teachers of the Law, who had 28 
 heard their conversation, perceiving that he had 
 answered them well, came forward and asked 
 him, "Which is the chief commandment of all ? 
 
 Verses 28-34. Compare Matthew xxii. 34-40. 
 * See Deuteronomy xxv. 5, 6. f Exodus iii. 6. 
 
Ch. Xn.] THE GOSPEL OF MAEK. \ 169 
 
 29 And Jesus answered him, The chief of all the 
 commandments is, Hear, O Israel! the Lord, 
 
 30 our God, is the only Lord ; and thou shalt love 
 the Lord, thy God, with thy whole heart, and thy 
 whole soul, and thy whole mind, and thy whole 
 strength* This is the chief commandment; 
 
 81 and the second is like it : Thou shalt love thy 
 neighbor as thy self A There is no other com- 
 mandment greater than these. 
 
 82 And the teacher "of the Law said to him, 
 Teacher, in truth you have answered well ; for 
 He is one, and there is no other beside him ; 
 
 83 and to love him with the whole heart, and the 
 whole understanding, and the whole soul, and 
 the whole strength, and to love one's neighbor 
 as one's self, is better than all the whole burnt 
 
 34 offerings and sacrifices. Then Jesus, on his re- 
 plying so wisely, said to him. You are not far 
 j[rom the kingdom of God. And after this, no 
 one undertook to question him. 
 
 35 And Jesus, as he was teaching in the temple, 
 asked, How say the teachers of the Law that 
 
 Verses 35-37. Compare Matthew xxii. 41-46 ; Luke xx. 
 41-44. 
 
 * Deuteronomy vi. 4, 5. f Leviticus xix. 18. 
 
 VOL. I 15 
 
170 THE GOSPEL OB MARK. [Oh. XU. 
 
 the Messiah is the Son. of David 1 For David as 
 himself said by the Holy Spirit, The Lord said 
 to my Lord, Sit thou at my right hand, till I make 
 thine enemies thy footstool* David himself, then, «i 
 calls him Lord ; and hovi^ is he his son % 
 
 And the multitude, generally, v?ho v?ere by, 
 heard him with pleasure. 
 
 And he said to them in his teaching, Beware as 
 of the teachers of the Law, who love to walk 
 about in long robes, and to receive salutations 
 in the public places, and to have the highest as 
 seats iu the synagogues, and the first places at 
 feasts ; who devour the possessions of widows, « 
 and for a show make long prayers : they will 
 receive more abundant condemnation. 
 
 And as Jesus was sitting opposite to the treas- « 
 ury, he observed the people putting money into 
 the treasury; and many rich people put in 
 much. And a poor widow came and put in 42 
 two mites, which are the fourth of an as. And la 
 calling his disciples, he said to them, I tell you 
 
 Verses 38-40. Compare Matthew xxiii. ; Luke xx. 45-47. 
 Verses 41-44. Compare Luke xxi. 1-4. 
 * Psalm ex. 1. 
 
Ch. XIU.] the gospel of 5IAKK. 171 
 
 in truth., This poor widow lias put in more than 
 all the rest who have put into the treasury. 
 4* For they all put in from their abundance ; but 
 she from her penury pnt in all that she had, her 
 whole livelihood. 
 
 13 And as he was going from the temple, one of 
 his disciples said to him. Teacher, see ! what 
 
 a stones and what buildings these are ! And 
 Jesus said to him, Are you gazing on these 
 great buildings "? Not one stone will here be 
 left standing upon another. 
 
 s And as he was sitting on the Mount of Olives 
 opposite the temple, Peter and James and John 
 
 i and Andrew questioned him apart, saying. Tell 
 ns when this will be ; and what will be the sign 
 when all these things are coming to an end"? 
 
 6 And Jesus answered them. See that no one 
 
 6 deceive you ; for many will come in my name, 
 
 7 saying, I am He ; and wiU deceive many. But 
 when you hear of wars and rumors of wars, be 
 not disturbed ; for this must be : but the end is 
 
 8 not yet. For nation will rise up against nation, 
 and kingdom against kingdom ; and there will 
 
 Ch. xiii. Compare Matthew xxiv. ; Luke xxi. 5 - 36. 
 
172 THE GOSPEL OF MARK. [Ch. XHI. 
 
 be commotions in divers places, and famines, 
 and tumults. 
 
 These will be the beginnings of the pangs of 
 labor. 
 
 But look to yourselves ; for they vdll deliver 9 
 you over to the courts of law, and you will be 
 scourged in the synagogues, and vidll be brought 
 before governors and kings on my account, for 
 a testimony to them. And the glad news must 10 
 first be proclaimed to all the nations. 
 
 But when they deliver you over as criminals, n 
 be not anxious beforehand as to what you shall 
 speak, nor study to prepare yourselves; but 
 whatever may be given you at the time, speak ; 
 for it is not you who will speak, but the Holy 
 Spirit. 
 
 Brother will deliver up brother to death, 12 
 and the father his child ; and children wUl 
 rise against their parents, and cause them to be 
 put to death. And you will be hated by all 13 
 men for my sake. But he who perseveres to 
 the end vnll be blessed. 
 
 But when you shall see the desolating abomi- 14 
 nation standing where it ought not, — Let him 
 
 Verses 9-13. See Matthew x. 17-22. 
 Verse 11. See Luke xii. 11, 12. 
 
Ch. Xni.] THE GOSPEL OF MAHK. 173 
 
 who reads understand, — then let those who 
 
 16 are in Judaea flee to the mountains ; let not him 
 
 who is on his house-top go down into his house 
 
 16 to take any thing from it ; and let not him who 
 
 17 is in his field return to take his cloak. Woe 
 for such as are with child, and for such as are 
 
 18 nursing, in those days ! Pray ye that your flight 
 
 19 may not he in the winter. For in those days 
 there will be such afihction as has not been in 
 the creation of God from the beginning, nor wiU 
 
 20 be after it. And were not the Lord to shorten 
 those days, all would perish ; but for the sake 
 of those whom he has chosen, he will shorten 
 those days. 
 
 21 And then should any one say to you, Lo ! 
 the Messiah is here ; or, Lo ! he is there ; be- 
 
 22 Heve him not. For false Messiahs and false 
 teachers will rise up, showing forth signs and 
 wonders, so as to deceive, if it were possible, the 
 
 23 very chosen. But do you beware. Lo ! I have 
 told you of all beforehand. 
 
 24 But in those days, after that afiiiction, the sun 
 will be darkened, and the moon wiU not give 
 
 26 her light, and the stars will fall from heaven. 
 
 Verses 15- 16. See Luke xvii. 31. 
 Verse 21. See Luke xvii. 33. 
 15* 
 
174 THE GOSPEL OF MARK. [Ch. XUl. 
 
 and the host of heaven will be shaken. And 26 
 then will be seen the Son of Man coming in the 
 clouds with great power and glory. And then 27 
 will he send forth his angels and collect his 
 chosen from the four winds, from the end of 
 earth to the end of heaven. 
 
 Take a comparison from the fig-tree. When as 
 its tender branches shoot, and its leaves are put 
 forth, you know that summer is nigh. So, when 29 
 you see those things coming to pass, know that 
 the end is nigh, at the door. I tell you in so 
 truth, that they will all take place before this 
 generation passes away. Heaven and earth 31 
 may pass away, but my words cannot fail. 
 
 But the day and the hour none knows but 32 
 the Father ; not even the angels in heaven, nor 
 the Son. Take care, be vigilant, and pray ; for ss 
 you know not when the time may be. As when 34 
 a traveller leaves his house, and gives the charge 
 of it to his servants, and appoints to each his 
 work, and charges the doorkeeper to watch ; 
 so do you watch ; — for you know not when the 35 
 master of the house will come, whether at even- 
 ing, or at midnight, or at the cock-crowing, or 
 in the morning ; — lest he come suddenly, and se 
 find you sleeping. And what I say to you, I sr 
 say to all, "Watch. 
 
Ch. XIV.] THE GOSPEL OF MARK. 175 
 
 14 And two days after were the Passover and 
 the festival of Unleavened Bread. And the 
 chief priests and the teachers of the Law were 
 seeking to get Jesus into their power by some 
 
 2 stratagem and destroy him ; but they said, Not 
 during the festival, lest there be a commotion 
 among the people. 
 
 3 And he being at Bethany, in the house of 
 Simon the leper, as he was at table,' there came 
 a woman having an alabaster bottle of pure 
 oil of spikenard, very precious ; and breaking it, 
 
 i she poured it upon his head. And there were 
 some who were disturbed, and said among them- 
 selves, Why was this waste of the oH made 1 
 
 B for it might have been sold for more than three 
 hundred denarii, and given to the poor. And 
 
 a they spoke angrily to her. But Jesus said, Let 
 her alone ; why do you trouble her ? She has 
 
 7 done for me a good deed. The poor you have 
 always with you, and when you will, you can 
 do them good. But me you have not always. 
 
 8 She has done what she could. She has anoint- 
 
 9 ed my body beforehand for its burial. I teU 
 
 Ch. xiv. 1, 2. Compare Matthew xxvi. 1 - 5 ; Luke xxii. 1, 2. 
 Verses 3-9. Compare Matthew xxvi. 6 - 13 ; John xii. 1-8. 
 
176 THE GOSPEL OF MARK. [Ch. XIV. 
 
 you in truth., Wherever the glad news may be 
 proclaimed, throughout the whole world, this 
 too which she has done wiU be spoken of, in 
 remembrance of her. 
 
 Then Judas Iscariot, one of the Twelve, went lo 
 to the chief priests to offer to deliver him into 
 their hands. And they listened to him with n 
 joy, and promised to give him. money. And he 
 sought for a good opportxmity to deliver up 
 Jesus. 
 
 And on the first day of Unleavened Bread, 12 
 when the lamb for the Passover is lolled, his 
 disciples said to Jesus, Where will you that we 
 should go and make preparation for you to eat 
 the Passover 1 And he sent two of his disci- 13 
 pies, saying to them. Go into the city, and a 
 man will meet you, carrying a jar of water ; fol- 
 low him, and wherever he may enter, tell the u 
 master of the house that the Teacher says. 
 Where is the guest-chamber, in which I may 
 
 Verses 10, 11. Compare Matthew xxvi. 14-16; Luke xxii. 
 3-6. 
 
 Verses 12-25. Compare Matthew xxvi, 17-29; Luke xxii. 
 7 - 38 ; John xiii. 
 
Ch. XIV.] THE GOSPEL OF MAEK. 177 
 
 16 eat the Passover with, my disciples 1 And he 
 wUl show you a large upper room, ready fiir- 
 
 16 nished. There make preparation for us. And 
 they went into the city, and found as he had 
 told them, and made preparation for the Pass- 
 over. 
 
 17 And ia the eveiiing he came with the Twelve. 
 
 18 And when they had placed themselves at table, 
 and were eating, Jesus said, I tell you in truth, 
 that one of you who is eating with me will be- 
 
 19 tray me. And they were troubled, and said to 
 
 20 him, one after another, Is it 1 1 Is it 1 1 And 
 he answered them. It is one of the Twelve, who 
 is dipping his bread iato the same dish with me. 
 
 21 The Son of Man is going away, as has been 
 written concerning him; but alas for him by 
 whom the Son of Man is betrayed ! WeU 
 had it been for that man, had he not been 
 bom. 
 
 22 And while they were eating, Jesus took a 
 loaf, and, blessing God, broke it, and gave it to 
 
 23 them, saying. Take this ; it is my body. And 
 taking the cup, and giving thanks to God, he 
 
 24 gave it to them ; and they all drank of it. And 
 he said to them. This is my blood, the blood of 
 
 25 the new covenant, shed for many. I tell you in 
 
178 THE GOSPEL OP MARK. [Ch. XIV 
 
 truth, I shall not drink hereafter of the produce 
 of the vine, till the day when I shall drink a 
 new kind in the kingdom of God. 
 
 And having sung a hymn, they went out ^to ze 
 the Mount of Olives. And Jesus said to them, 27 
 There is none of you whose faith will not be 
 shaken ; for it is written, I will smite the shep- 
 herd, and the sheep will he scattered* But after w 
 my resurrection, I will lead your way into 
 Galilee. 
 
 Then Peter said to him. Though the faith of 29 
 all others should be shaken, yet mine will not 
 be. And Jesus said to him, I tell you ia truth, so 
 that you, this very night, before a cock crows 
 twice, will deny me thrice. But he only af- a 
 firmed more earnestly, I would die with you 
 sooner than deny you. And so said they all. 
 
 And they came to a place called Gethsemane ; 82 
 and he said to his disciples, Sit here while I 
 pray. And he took with him Peter and James aa 
 and John ; and he was in great consternation 
 and anguish. And he said to them, I am in m 
 
 Verses 26-52., Compare Matthew xxvi. 30-56; Luke xxii. 
 39-53; Johnxviii. 1-11. 
 
 * Zechariah xiii. 7. 
 
Ch. XIV.] THE GOSPEL OF MARK. 179 
 
 85 exceeding distress, ready to die. Remaia here 
 and watcli. And going on a little farther, he 
 fell on the ground, and prayed that, if it were 
 possible, he might be delivered from that hour. 
 
 86 And he said, Father, all things are possible to 
 thee ; remove this cup from me. But not what 
 I will, but what thou wilt. 
 
 3T And he came to them and found them asleep, 
 and said to Peter, Simon, are you sleeping? 
 
 38 Were you not able to watch one hour 'i Watch, 
 and pray that ye be not subjected to trial. The 
 
 89 spirit may be ready, but the flesh is weak. And 
 again he went away and prayed, saying the 
 
 40 same words. And returning, he again found 
 them sleeping, for their eyes were weighed 
 down ; and they knew not what to say to him. 
 
 41 And he came a third time, and said to them, 
 You are sleeping on stUl, and taking your rest. 
 All is over ; the hour has come. Lo ! the Son 
 of Man is delivered into the hands of sinners, 
 
 42 Arise ! let us go forward ; lo ! my betrayer is 
 here. 
 
 48 And immediately, while he was yet speaking, 
 came Judas, one of the Twelve, and with him a 
 great multitude with swords and clubs, from the 
 chief priests and the teachers of the Law and 
 
180 THE GOSPEL OF MARK. [Ch. XIV. 
 
 the elders. And his betrayer had given them a a 
 sign, saying, He whom I shall kiss is the man ; 
 seize him, secure him, and carry him off. And « 
 immediately going up to Jesus, he said, Rabbi, 
 Rabbi ! and kissed him. Then the others laid « 
 hands on him, and seized him. But one of « 
 those present, drawing his sword, struck the ser- 
 vant of the high-priest, and cut off his ear. 
 
 And Jesus said to them. You have come, as « 
 against a robber, with swords and clubs, to ap- 
 prehend me. I was with you day after day 49 
 teaching in the temple, and you did not lay 
 hands on me. But thus it is, that the Scrip- 
 tures may be fulfilled. 
 
 Then aU his disciples left him and fled. bo 
 
 And a certain young man followed after him, bi 
 having only a linen cloth wrapped round his 
 body. And they laid hold of him ; but he let ea 
 go the cloth, and fled from them naked. 
 
 And they carried away Jesus to the high- bs 
 priest ; and all the chief priests and elders and 
 teachers of the Law assembled at his house. 
 And Peter followed Jesus at a distance into the u 
 court of the high-priest's house ; and was sit- 
 
 Verses53-72. Compare Matthew xxvi. 67-75; Luke xxii. 
 54-71 ; Johnxviii. 12-27. 
 
Ch. XIV.] THE GOSPEL OF MARK. 181 
 
 ting, with those sent to apprehend Jesus, iii the 
 55 light of the fire, warming himself. And the 
 
 chief priests and the whole Sanhedrim sought 
 
 for testimony against Jesus to cause him to be 
 66 put to death ; and they did not find any. For 
 
 though many bore false witness against him, 
 
 57 yet what they testified was not sufficient. Then 
 some arose and bore false witness against him, 
 
 58 affirming. We heard him say, I will destroy this 
 temple made by hands, and in three days I will 
 
 59 build another not made by hands. And this 
 
 60 testimony too was not sufficient. But the high- 
 priest, rising up in the midst, questioned Jesus, 
 saying. Do you make no reply'? What is it 
 
 61 that these men testify against you 1 But he was 
 silent, and answered nothing. Then the high- 
 priest questioned him again, saying. Art thou 
 
 62 the Messiah, the Son of the Blessedly And 
 Jesus said, I am ; and you wUl see the Son of 
 Man seated at the right hand of God, and com- 
 es ing with the clouds of heaven. And the high- 
 priest rent his clothes, and said. What further 
 
 64 need have we of witnesses'? You have heard 
 his blasphemy. What think you'? And they 
 all declared that he deserved death. 
 
 66 Then they spat upon him, and covered his 
 
 VOL. I. 16 
 
182 THE GOSPEL OP MARK. [Ch. XV. 
 
 face, and buffeted him, and said to him. Who 
 struck thee, prophet *? And the officers in at- 
 tendance slapped him in the face. 
 
 And Peter being in the court below, one of es 
 the maid-servants of the high-priest came, and ez 
 saw him warming himself; and, looking at him, 
 she said, Surely you were with Jesus the Naza- 
 rene. But he denied it, saying, I know him es 
 not ; nor do I understand what you mean. 
 And he went iuto the outer court ; and a cock 
 crew. And the maid-servant, seeiag him again, 69 
 said to those who were standing by. This man is 
 one of them. But he again denied it. And m 
 soon after, those who were standing by said to 
 Peter again. Truly, you are one of them, for you 
 are a GalUsean, and speak like one. Then he 71 
 began to call down curses on himself if he did 
 not s;^ak the truth, and to swear that he knew 
 not the man whom they spoke of And imme- 72 
 diately a cock crew a second time ; and Peter 
 remembered what Jesus had said to him, Before 
 a cock crows twice, you will deny me thrice ; 
 and he wept bitterly. 
 
 And as soon as it was morning, the chief 15 
 
 Ch. XV. 1-15. Compare Matthew xxvii. 1-26; Luke xxiii. 
 1-25 ; John xviii. 28-40. 
 
Ch. XV.] THE GOSPEL OP MARK. 183 
 
 priests and elders and teacliers of the Law, — 
 the whole Sanhedrim, — having consulted to- 
 gether, bound Jesus, and carried him. before 
 
 2 Pilate, to deliver him up to him. And Pilate 
 questioned him, Are you the king of the Jews 1 
 
 3 And he answered, I am. And the chief priests 
 i brought many charges against him. And Pilate 
 
 again questioned him, saying, Do you make no 
 reply ? See what they are testifying against 
 
 5 you ! But Jesus made no further answer ; so 
 that Pilate was astonished. 
 
 6 But at that festival he was wont to release 
 for them one prisoner, whomever they asked. 
 
 7 And there was one named Barabbas, who lay 
 bound with his fellow-rioters on account of a 
 murder which they had committed in a riot. 
 
 8 And the multitude, with loud cries, demanded 
 of Pilate to do as he had always done for them. 
 
 9 And Pilate said to them, Will ye that I should 
 
 10 release for you the king of the Jews 'i For he 
 knew that the chief priests had brought Jesus 
 
 11 before him through malice. But the chief 
 priests moved the multitude to choose that Ba- 
 
 12 rabbas should be released for them. Then Pilate 
 said to them again. What, then, do you wish 
 me to do with him whom you call king of the 
 
184 THE GOSPEL OF MARK. [Ch. XV. 
 
 Jews 1 And they cried out in reply, Crucify is 
 him ! Then Pilate said to them, Why, what u 
 crime has he committed 1 But they cried out 
 the more violently, Crucify him! So Pilate, ib 
 willing to satisfy the multitude, released Barah- 
 bas for them, and haviag ordered Jesus to be 
 scourged, delivered him to be crucified. 
 
 Then the soldiers carried him into the court le 
 called the Prsetorium, and brought together 
 their whole band ; and they put a purple robe it 
 on him, and platted a crown of thorns and 
 placed it on his head, and saluted him, Hail, is 
 kiag of the Jews ! and they beat him on the is 
 head with a reed, and spat upon him, and knelt 
 down to pay him homage. And after making 20 
 sport of him, they took off the purple robe, and 
 put on his own clothes, and carried him off to 
 crucify him. 
 
 And they compelled one Simon, a Cyrensean, 21 
 who fell in their way as he was coming from 
 the country, (the father of Alexander and B,u- 
 fuSj) to carry his cross. 
 
 And they carried him to a place called Gol- 22 
 gotha, the meaning of which is Place of the 
 
 Verses 16-41. Compare Matthew xxvii. S7-56 ; Luke xxiii. 
 26-49; Johnxix. 1-30. 
 
Ch. XV.] THE GOSPEL OE MAEK. 185 
 
 23 Skull. And they gave him wine with myrrh to 
 
 24 drink, but he did not take it. And after nail- 
 ing him to the cross, they divided his clothes 
 
 25 among them, casting lots for them. And it was 
 
 26 the third hour when they crucified him. And 
 the charge against hiTin was put up in writing, 
 
 27 thus : The King of the Jews. And with him 
 they crucified two robbers, one on his right 
 
 28 hand, and one on his left. Thus was fulfilled 
 the Scripture, which says, And he was numbered 
 with malefactors.* 
 
 29 And the passers-by reviled him, noddmg their 
 heads, and saying. Ha ! Thou who canst de- 
 
 30 stroy the temple, and build it in three days, save 
 
 31 thyself, and come down from the cross. So also 
 the chief priests and the teachers of the Law, 
 jesting with one another, said, He saved others ; 
 
 32 cannot he save himself? Let the Messiah, the 
 king of Israel, come down now from the cross, 
 that we may see and believe. And those who 
 were crucified with him reviled him. 
 
 33 But from the sixth hour there was darkness 
 
 34 over the whole country till the ninth. And at 
 the ninth hour Jesus cried out with a loud voice, 
 
 * Isaiah liii. 12. 
 16* 
 
186 THE GOSPEL OE MARK. [Ch. XV. 
 
 saying, Eldi ! Eldi ! lama sabachthani ? that is to 
 say, My God ! my God ! why hast thou forsaken 
 me ? * Then some who were standing by, when 35 
 they heard this, said, Lo ! he is calling for 
 Elijah. And one of them ran and filled a 36 
 sponge with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and 
 gave it to him to drink, saying, Hinder me not ! 
 Let us see if Elijah will come to take him down. 
 And Jesus, uttering a loud cry, expired. 37 
 
 And the veil of the sanctuary was rent asun- 88 
 der, from the top to the bottom. And the cen- 39 
 turion who was standing before him, when he 
 saw that he had expired after this cry, said. 
 Truly this man was the Son of God. 
 
 And there were women looking on from a « 
 distance, among whom were Mary of Magdala, 
 and Mary the mother of James the Less and of 
 Joses, and Salome, who had accompanied him « 
 in Galilee, rendering him their services; and 
 many others, who had come up with him to Je- 
 rusalem. 
 
 And it being now evening and the day of 42 
 
 Verses 42-47. Compare Matthew xxvii. 57-61; Luke xxiii. 
 50-56 ; John xix. 38-42 
 
 * Psalm xxii. 1. 
 
Ch. XVI.] THE GOSPEL OF MARK. 187 
 
 Preparation, that is, the day before the Sabbath, 
 « Joseph of Arimathsea, an honorable man, a mem- 
 ber of the Sanhedrim, who was himself expecting 
 the kingdom of God, had the courage to go to Pi- 
 44 late, and ask for the body of Jesus. And Pilate 
 wondered if he were already dead, and, sending 
 for the centurion, he inquired if he had been 
 46 dead long. And being informed by the centu- 
 
 46 rion, he gave the body to Joseph, who, taking 
 it down, wrapped it in a linen cloth which he 
 bought, and laid it in a tomb hewn out of a 
 rock, and rolled a stone to the entrance of the 
 
 47 tomb. And Mary of Magdala and Mary the 
 mother of Joses saw where it was laid. 
 
 16 And the Sabbath being past, Mary of Mag- 
 dala, and Mary the mother of James, and Sa- 
 lome, bought perfumed oils to anoint the body 
 
 2 of Jesus ; and very early in the morning of the 
 first day of the week they came to the tomb, 
 
 3 about sunrise. And they were saying to one 
 another. Who will roll away the stone for us 
 
 4 from the entrance to the tomb 1 for it was very 
 large ; when, on looking, they saw that the 
 
 5 stone had been rolled away. And entering the 
 
 Ch. xvi. 1-8. Compare Matthew xxviii. 1-8; Luke xxiv. 
 1-11 ; John XX. 1,2. 
 
188 THE GOSPEL OE MAEK. [Ch. XVI 
 
 tomb, they saw a young man sitting on the right 
 hand, clothed in a long, shining garment ; and 
 they were terrified. But he said to them, Be e 
 not terrified ; you are seeking Jesus the Nazar 
 rene, who was crucified. He has risen ; he 
 is not here ; there is the place where he was 
 laid. But go, say to his disciples, particularly 7 
 Peter, He is leading your way into GaKlee; 
 there you wiU see him, as he told you. And s 
 going out, they fled from the tomb trembling 
 and amazed, and did not speak to any one, they 
 were so terrified. 
 
THE 
 
 GOSPEL or LUKE 
 
THE 
 
 GOSPEL OF LUKE. 
 
 1 Since many have imdertaken to arrange a 
 narrative of the events accomplished among us, 
 
 2 conformably to the accounts given us by those 
 who were eyewitnesses from the beginning, and 
 
 3 have become ministers of the religion, I have 
 determined also, having accurately informed 
 myself of all things from the beginning, to write 
 to you, most excellent Theophilus, a connected 
 
 i account, that you may know the truth concern- 
 ing the relations which you have heard. 
 
 5 In the days of Herod, king of Judsea, there 
 was a priest, Zechariah by name, of the family 
 of Abijah ; and his vdfe was of the daughters of 
 
 6 Aaron, her name being Elizabeth. They were 
 both righteous in the sight of God, walking 
 blamelessly according to aU the commandments 
 
192 THE GOSPEL OE LUKE. [Ch. L 
 
 and ordinances of the Lord. And they had no 7 
 child, for Elizabeth was barren, and they were 
 both advanced in years. But when he was serv- s 
 ing before God in the order of his family, it fell s 
 to him by lot (according to the custom of the 
 priesthood) to enter the temple of the Lord to 
 offer incense. And the whole multitude of the lo 
 people was praying without during the burning 
 of the incense. And an angel of the Lord ap- n 
 peared to him, standing on the right of the altar 
 of incense ; and Zechariah was troubled at the 12 
 sight, and fear fell upon him. But the angel 13 
 said to him. Fear not, Zechariah ; for thy sup- 
 plication has been heard, and thy wife Elizabeth 
 shall bear thee a son ; and thou shalt name him 
 John. And he shaL. be to thee joy and gladness; i* 
 and many shall rejoice for his birth. For he is 
 will be great in the sight of the Lord. Neither 
 wine nor any strong drink will he drink, and 
 he will be fall of the Holy Spirit from his very 
 birth ; and many of the sons of Israel will he is 
 turn back to the Lord, their God. And he 17 
 wUl go before him with the spirit and the power 
 of Elijah, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the 
 children* and the disobedient to the Avisdom of 
 
 * See Malachi iv. 5, 6. 
 
Ch. I.] THE GOSM!L OE LUKE. 193 
 
 the rigliteous, to prepare a fit people for the 
 
 IS Lord. And Zechariah said to the angel, How 
 
 shall I be assured of this 1 For I am an old 
 
 19 man, and my wife is advanced ia years. And 
 the angel answered . him, I am Gabriel who 
 stands before God, and I have been sent to de- 
 
 20 clare this glad news to thee. And lo ! thou 
 shalt be sUent and not able to speak till this is 
 accomplished, because thou hast not trusted my 
 words, which will be fulfilled in their season. 
 
 2x And the people were expecting Zechariah, 
 and wondering that he remained so long in the 
 
 22 temple. But when he came out he could not 
 speak to them, and they knew that he had seen 
 a vision in the temple. And he made signs to 
 
 23 them. And he continued dumb. And when 
 the days of his ministration were completed, he 
 returned to his house. 
 
 24 Afterward his wife Elizabeth conceived, and 
 
 25 kept it secret for five months ; saying. The Lord 
 has thus dealt with me, taking away my re- 
 proach among men, at the time he had provided. 
 
 26 But in her sixth month, the angel Gabriel 
 was sent by God to a town of Galilee, called 
 
 27 Nazareth, to a virgin named Mary, betrothed to 
 a man whose name was Joseph, of the descend- 
 
 VOL. I. 17 
 
194 THE G0SPE1> OP LUKE. [Ch. I. 
 
 ants of David. And the angel, entering in, said as 
 to her. Hail, highly favored ! The Lord is with 
 thee. Most blessed art thou of women ! But 29 
 she was greatly moved at the sight of him and 
 at his address, and was considering what such a 
 salutation could mean, when the angel said to 30 
 her, Fear not, Mary ; for thou hast found favor 
 with God ; and lo ! thou wilt conceive and bear 31 
 a son ; and thou shalt give him the name of 
 Jesus. He shall be great, and a son of the 32 
 Most High ; and the Lord God will give him 
 the throne of his father David ; and he shall ss 
 reign over the house of Jacob for ever, and his 
 kingdom shall never have an end. Then Mary st 
 said to the angel. How can this be, since I 
 know not a man? And the angel answered 35 
 her, The Holy Spirit will come upon thee, and 
 the power of the Most High Vidll overshadow 
 thee, so that thy holy offspring vpill be a son of 
 God. And lo ! Elizabeth, thy kinswoman, she 36 
 also has conceived a son in her old age, and this 
 is the sixth month with her who was accounted 
 barren. For nothing is impossible with God. 37 
 Then Mary answered. Behold the handmaid of as 
 the Lord. Be it to me as thou hast said. And 
 the angel left her. 
 
Ch. I.] THE GOSPEL OP LUKE. 195 
 
 39 And Mary hastened to go to the hill-country, 
 
 40 to a town of Judah, and entered the house of 
 « Zechariah, and saluted Elizabeth. And when 
 
 Elizabeth heard the salutation, the child leaped 
 
 in her womb ; and Elizabeth was filled with the 
 42 Holy. Spirit, and cried out with a loud voice, 
 
 saying. Most blessed art thou of women ; and 
 48 blessed is the fruit of thy womb ! And whence 
 
 is this, that the mother of my Lord should come 
 
 44 to me ■? For lo ! as the voice of thy salutation 
 came to my ears, the child in my womb leaped 
 
 45 for joy. And blessed is she who trusts that 
 what has been spoken to her by the Lokd will 
 be accomplished. 
 
 46 And Mary said, My soul magnifies the Lord, 
 
 48 and my spirit rejoices in God, my Saviour. Eor 
 he has looked with favor on the low estate of 
 his handmaid. For lo ! from this time all gen- 
 
 49 erations shall pronounce me blessed; for the 
 Mighty One has done great things for me ; and 
 
 50 holy is He ; and his mercy is from generation 
 
 61 to generation toward those who fear him. He 
 does mighty deeds with his arm. He scatters 
 those who are exalted in their own conceit. 
 
 62 He removes princes from their thrones, and ex- 
 es alts the humble. He fills the hungry with good 
 
196 THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. [Ch. I. 
 
 things, and sends the rich away empty. He m 
 raises up his servant Israel, remembering what 
 he had declared to our fathers, his mercy to- es 
 ward Abraham and his offspring for ever. 
 
 And Mary remained with her about three se 
 months, and then returned to her own house. 
 
 Then Elizabeth's full time having come, she b7 
 brought forth a son. And her neighbors and bb 
 relations heard of the great favor which the 
 Lord had shovra her, and rejoiced vidth her. 
 And on the eighth day they came to circumcise 69 
 the child, and were aboilt to give him his far 
 ther's name, Zechariah. But his mother said, m 
 Not so; he must be named John. And they ei 
 said to her. No one of your kindred has that 
 name. Then they questioned his father, by 62 
 signs, how he would have bim named. And 63 
 he asked for a tablet, and wrote thus: His 
 name is John. And they all wondered. Then ei 
 his mouth was opened and his tongue loosed 
 immediately, and he spoke, blessing God. And 6b 
 all who dwelt in their neighborhood were filled 
 with awe, and all these things were talked of 
 throughout the whole of the hill-country of 
 Judaea. And all who heard of them laid them ee 
 uj» in their minds, saying. What, then, will this 
 
Ch. I.] THE GOSPEL OF LtTKE. 197 
 
 child be 1 And the hand of the Lord was with 
 him. 
 87 And Zechariah his father was filled with the 
 
 68 Holy Spirit, and prophesied, saying. Blessed be 
 the Lord, the God of Israel! for he has visited 
 
 69 his people and efiected their deliverance, and 
 raised up a mighty Saviour for us in the house 
 
 70 of David his servant (as he promised by the 
 mouth of the holy men, his prophets, from the 
 
 71 begianing), to deliver us from our enemies, and 
 
 72 from the power of aU who hate us; thus ac- 
 complishing his mercy toward our fathers, and 
 
 78 remembering his holy covenant, the oath which 
 
 74 he swore to Abraham our father, to grant us, 
 being delivered from the power of our enemies, 
 
 75 to worship him, vpithout fear, holy and right- 
 
 76 eous in his sight, all our days. And thou, 
 chUd, shalt be a prophet of the Most High ; 
 for thou shalt go before the Lord to prepare 
 
 77 his way, to give his people knowledge of their 
 deliverance, and of the remission of their sias 
 
 78 through the great mercy of our God, who has 
 caused the dayspring to dawn upon us from 
 
 79 on high, to give light to those who were in 
 darkness and ia the shadow of death, to guide 
 our feet into the way of peace. 
 
 17* 
 
198 THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. [Ch. n. 
 
 And the child grew, and his mind became so 
 strong ; and he abode in solitary places till the 
 time when he showed himself to Israel. 
 
 Now ia those days a decree was issued by 2 
 Csesar Augustus, that the whole country should 
 be registered. (The registering itself was first 2 
 made when Quirinus was governor of Syria.) 
 And all went to be registered, each to his own a 
 town. And Joseph, being of the family and * 
 tribe of David, went up from Galilee, ftom the 
 town of Nazareth, to Judaea, to the town of 
 David, called Bethlehem, to be registered, with s 
 Mary his betrothed wife, who was with child. 
 And while they were there, her full time came e 
 to be delivered ; and she brought forth her first- 1 
 bom son, and swathed him and laid him in a 
 stable, because there was no room for them in 
 the inn. 
 
 And certain shepherds in the neighborhood a 
 were watching their flocks by night in the fields. 
 And lo ! an angel of the Lord appeared to 9 
 them, and the glory of the Lord shone round 
 them, and they were greatly afraid. And the 10 
 angel said to them. Fear not, for I announce to 
 you glad news of great joy for the whole 
 
Ch. II.] THE GOSPEL OP LUKE. 199 
 
 11 people ; for to-day a Saviour has been bom for 
 you in the town of David, who is the Messiah, 
 
 12 the Lord. And this shall be a sign to you: 
 you shall find the infant, swathed, lying in a 
 
 13 stable. And suddenly there was with the an- 
 gel a multitude of the heavenly host, praising 
 
 14 God and saying, Glory be to God in the highest 
 heavens, and joy be on earth; favor is shown 
 to men! 
 
 IB And when the angels had ascended from them 
 to heaven, the shepherds said to one another, 
 Come, let us make our way to Bethlehem, and 
 see that which has come to pass, what the Lord 
 
 16 has made known to us. And they came vdth 
 haste, and foimd Mary and Joseph, and the 
 
 17 babe lying in the stable. And when they saw 
 them, they made knovra. what had been declared 
 
 18 to them concerning the chUd. And all who 
 heard wondered at what was told them by the 
 
 19 shepherds. But Mary took note of all these • 
 
 20 things, and thought them over. And the shep- 
 herds returned, glorifying and praising God for 
 all that they had seen and heard, as had been 
 declared to them. 
 
 21 And when the eighth day came, for the child 
 
200 THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. [Ch. n. 
 
 to be circumcised, lie was called Jesus, the name 
 given him by the angel before his conception. 
 
 And when the time for their purification, 22 
 according to the Law of Moses, had come, they 
 carried him up to Jerusalem to present him to 
 the Lord, as it is written in the Law of the 28 
 Lord, Every first-horn male shall he set apart to 
 the Lord* and to offer a sacrifice, according 2» 
 to the direction in the Law of the Lord, a pair 
 of turtle-doves, or two young pigeons, t And lo ! 25 
 there was a man in Jerusalem, Simeon by name, 
 and he was a good and devout man, expecting 
 the deliverance of Israel ; and the Holy Spirit 
 was upon him. And it had been revealed to 26 
 him by the Holy Spirit, that he would not see 
 death before seeing the Messiah of the Lord. 
 And under the influence of the Spirit he came 27 
 into the temple. And when the parents of the 
 child Jesus brought him in, that they might 
 perform the requirements of the Law, he took 28 
 him in his arms, and blessed God, and said, 
 Lord! now dost thou dismiss thy servant in 29 
 peace, according to thy word; for mine eyes so 
 have seen thy salvation, which thou hast pre- 31 
 
 * Exodus xiii. 2. f Leviticus xii. 8. 
 
Ch. II.] THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. 201 
 
 32 pared to set before all nations, a light to en- 
 lighten the Gentiles, and to be the glory of thy 
 
 38 people Israel. And his father and mother were 
 full of wonder at these things being spoken 
 
 34 concerning him. And Simeon blessed them, 
 and said to Mary his mother, Lo! this child 
 is appelated for the falling and rising of many 
 
 86 in Israel, and for a sign to be resisted ; (yea, a 
 sword will pierce through thine own soul;) so 
 that the thoughts of many minds wiU. be re- 
 vealed. 
 
 36 And Anna, a prophetess, daughter of Phar 
 nuel, of the tribe of Asher, far advanced in years, 
 who had lived with her husband seven years 
 
 87 from her virginity, and was a widow about 
 eighty-four years old, who never left the temple, 
 but served God with fasting and prayer night 
 
 38 and day; she also came up at the same time, 
 and gave thanks to the Lord, and spoke of the 
 chUd to all who were expecting deliverance in 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 39 And when his parents had performed all re- 
 quired by the Law of the Lord, they returned 
 
 40 to Galilee, to their own town, Nazareth. And 
 the child grew and became strong, being fdU 
 of wisdom ; and the favor of God was upon him. 
 
202 THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. [Ch. H. 
 
 And lus parents went yearly to Jerusalem « 
 at the Feast of the Passover. And when he 42 
 was twelve years old, they went up to Jerusar 
 lem, according to the custom at that festival, 
 and remained till it was over. And on their is 
 return, the child Jesus stayed behind in Jeru- 
 salem without the knowledge of Joseph or his 
 mother. But supposing him to be in the com- 44 
 pany, they went on, a day's journey. And they 
 sought for him among their kinsmen and ac- 
 quaintance ; but not finding him, they returned 4s 
 to Jerusalem to look for him. And on the third ts 
 day, they found him in the temple, sitting among 
 the teachers of the Law, listening to them, and 
 asking them questions. And all who heard 47 
 him, were struck with astonishment at his un- 
 derstanding and his answers. And when his 4s 
 parents saw him they were amazed, and his 
 mother said. Son, why have you treated us 
 thus 1 Lo ! your father and I have been seek- 
 ing you in much trouble. And he said to them, 49 
 Why have you been seeking me 1 Did you not 
 know that I must be about my Father's busi- 
 ness'? But they did not understand what he 60 
 said to them. 
 
 And he returned with them to Nazareth, and ei 
 
Ch. m.] THE GOSPEL OF LTJKE. 203 
 
 continued under their direction. And his 
 mother laid up all these things in her mind. 
 62 And Jesus advanced in wisdom and stature, and 
 in favor with God and man. 
 
 3 And in the fifteenth year of the reign of 
 Tiherius Caesar, Pontius Pilate heing governor 
 of Judaea, and Herod tetrarch of Gralilee, and 
 Philip, his brother, tetrarch of Ituraea and the 
 country of Trachonitis, and Lysanias tetrarch of 
 
 2 Abilene ; while Annas and Caiaphas were high- 
 priests, a commission from God was given to 
 
 3 John, the son of Zechariah, in the Desert ; and 
 he went through aH the country bordering on 
 the Jordan, proclaiming a baptism of reforma- 
 
 i tion for the remission of sins ; as is written in 
 the book of Isaiah the prophet, saying, A voice 
 is crying in the desert. Prepare the way of the 
 
 5 Lord, make his road straight. Every deep place 
 must he filled up, and every mountain and hill 
 lowered ; and what is croohed must he made 
 straight, and what is rough must he made smooth ; 
 
 6 that all men may hehold the salvation from God.* 
 
 Ch. iii. 1 - 22. Compare Matthew iii. 1 - 17 ; Mark i. I - 11. 
 * Isaiah xl. 3-5. 
 
204 THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. [Oh. in. 
 
 Then he said to the crowds that came forth 7 
 to be baptized by him, Brood of vipers ! who has 
 warned you to flee from the wrath to comel 
 Bear, then, frmt worthy of reformation ; and do s 
 not say to yourselves. We have Abraham for 
 our father ; for I tell you, God can from these 
 stones raise up children to Abraham. Every 9 
 tree that bears not good fruit will be cut down 
 and cast into the fire ; and even now the axe is 
 lying at the root of the trees. 
 
 And the multitudes asked him, What then w 
 must we do ? And he answered, Let him who u 
 has two tunics give one to him who has none ; 
 and let him who has food do likewise. Even 12 
 tax-gatherers came to be baptized, and said 
 to him, Teacher, what shall we do 1 And he said is 
 to them. Exact no more than what you are di- 
 rected. Some also who were serving as soldiers i* 
 asked him. What shall we do ■? And he said to 
 them. Do not spoU nor defraud any one, but be 
 content with your wages. 
 
 But while the people were in expectation, and 15 
 all were considering in their minds whether 
 John were the Messiah, he said to aU, I, in- is 
 deed, am baptizing you in water ; but a mightier 
 than I is coming, one whose sandals I am not 
 
Ch. m.] THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. 205 
 
 worthy to unbind. He will baptize you in the 
 
 17 Holy Spirit and in fire ; for he will come pre- 
 pared for winnowing, and will thoroughly 
 cleanse his grain, and gather the wheat into his 
 granary, but the chaff he will bum in a fire not 
 to be quenched. 
 
 18 Thus, giving many other exhortations, he 
 
 19 published the glad news to the people. But 
 Herod the tetrarch, being reproved by him on 
 account of Herodias, his brother's wife, and all 
 
 20 his other evil deeds, added one more to them by 
 confining John in prison. 
 
 21 And while all the people were receiving bap- 
 tism, Jesus also being baptized and praying, the 
 
 22 heaven was opened, and the Holy Spirit, in a 
 bodily form, descended upon him Hke a dove, 
 and a voice came from heaven, saying, Thou art 
 my beloved Son, with thee I am weU pleased. 
 
 23 And Jesus was about thirty years old when 
 he began his ministry ; being, as he was reck- 
 oned, the son of Joseph, who was the son of Heli, 
 
 Verses 19, 20. Compare Matthew xiv. 3 - 5 ; Mark vi. 17-20. 
 
 VOL. I. 18 
 
206 THE GOSPEL OE LUKE. [Ch. in. 
 
 who was the son of Matthat, who was the son of m 
 Levi, who was the son of Melchi, who was the 
 son of Janna, who was the son of Joseph, who was 25 
 the son of Mattathias, who was the son of Amos, 
 who was the son of Nahum, who was the son of 
 Esli, who was the son of Naggai, who was the 20 
 son of Maath, who was the son of Mattathias, 
 who was the son of Shimei, who was the son of 
 Joseph, who was the son of Judah, who was the 2, 
 son of Joannas, who was the son of E.hesa, who 
 was the son of Zeruhhahel, who was the son of 
 Salathiel, who was the son of Neri, who was the zs 
 son of Melchi, who was the son of Addi, who 
 was the son of Cosam, who was the son of El- 
 modam, who was the son of Er, who was the 29 
 son of Joses, who was the son of Eliezer, who 
 was the son of Jorim, who was the son of Mat- 
 that, who was the son of Levi, who was the so 
 son of Simeon, who was the son of Judah, who 
 was the son of Joseph, who was the son of Jo- 
 nan, who was the son of Eliakim, who was the ai 
 son of Meleas, who was the son of Mainan, who 
 was the son of Mattatha, who was the son of 
 Nathan, who was the son of David, who was the 32 
 son of Jesse, who was the son of Obed, who was 
 the son of Boaz, who was the son of Salmon, 
 
Ch. IV.] THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. 207 
 
 33 who was the son of Nahshon, who was the son 
 of Amminadab, who was the son of Aram, who 
 was the son of Hezron, who was the son of 
 
 34 Pharez, who was the son of Judah, who was the 
 son of Jacob, who was the son of Isaac, who 
 was the son of Abraham, who was the son of 
 
 3B Terah, who was the son^f Nahor, who was the 
 son of Serug, who was the son of Eeu, who was 
 the son of Peleg, who was the son of Eber, who 
 
 36 was the son of Salah, who was the son of Cai- 
 nan, who was the son of Arphaxad, who was the 
 son of Shem, who was the son of Noah, who 
 
 37 was the son of Lamech, who was the son of Me- 
 thuselah, who was the son of Enoch, who was 
 the son of Jared, who was the son of Mahaleel, 
 
 38 who was the son of Cainan, who was the son of 
 Enos, who was the son of Seth, who was the son 
 of Adam, who was the son of God. 
 
 4 And Jesus, full of the Holy Spirit, left the 
 Jordan, and was led by the Spirit into the 
 
 2 Desert, where he was forty days, tempted by the 
 Devil. And he ate nothing during those days, 
 and when they were ended he was hungry. 
 
 8 And the Devil said to him. If you are the Son 
 
 Ch. iv. 1 - 13. Compare Matthew iv. 1 - 11 ; Mark i. 12 - 13. 
 
208 THE GOSPEL OE LUKE. [Ch. IV. 
 
 of God, command this stone to become bread. 
 And Jesus answered him, It is written, Man i 
 shall not live hy bread alone, but in whatever way 
 God may ordain* 
 
 And the Devil took him up a high mountaia, 5 
 and showed him all the kingdoms of the world 
 in a moment of time, ai^d said to him, I will give e 
 you rule over all these, and their glory ; for this 
 has been committed to me, and I give it to 
 whom I wUl. If, then, you will worship me, all 7 
 shall be yours. And Jesus answered him, It is s 
 written. Thou shalt worship the Lord, thy God, 
 and him alone shalt thou serve.f 
 
 And the Devil carried him to Jerusalem, and » 
 placed him on a part of the temple, and said to 
 him, If you are the Son of God, cast yourself 
 down, from this place ; for it is written. He will lo 
 ffive his angels charge concerning thee, to guard 
 thee ; and they will bear thee up in their hands, n 
 that thou mayest not dash thy foot against a stone.t 
 And Jesus answered him, It is said. Thou shalt 12 
 not make trial of the Lord, thy God A And the is 
 DevH, having come to an end of every tempta- 
 tion, departed from him for a time. 
 
 * Deuteronomy viii. 3. f Deuteronomy vi. 13. 
 
 % Psalm xci. 11, 12. § Deuteronomy vi. 16. 
 
Ch. IV.] THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. 209 
 
 w And Jesus, with the power of the Spirit, re- 
 turned to Galilee ; and his fame spread through 
 
 IB all the country round about. And he taught in 
 their synagogues to the admiration of aU. 
 
 16 And he went to Nazareth, where he was 
 brought up ; and on the Sabbath, as was his 
 custom, he entered the synagogue, and stood up 
 
 17 to read. And the volume of Isaiah the prophet 
 was given him ; and, unrolling the volume, he 
 
 18 found the place where is written. The Spirit of 
 the Lord is upon me. Therefore he anointed me 
 to preach glad news to the poor, he has sent me to 
 proclaim deliverance to captives and a return of 
 
 19 sight to the blind, to set at liberty the oppressed, to 
 
 20 proclaim a joyful year of the Lord* And rolling 
 up the volume, he gave it to the officer, and sat 
 down ; and the eyes of all in the synagogue 
 
 21 were fixed on him. Then he said to them. Now 
 has this scripture which you have heard been 
 
 22 fulfilled. And they were all praising him, and 
 wondering at the words of grace which came 
 
 Verses 14, 15. Compare Matthew iv. 12 ; Mark i. 14, 15. 
 Verses 16-31. Compare Matthew xiii. 53-58; Mark vi. 1-6. 
 * Isaiah Ixi. 1, 3; Iviii. 6. 
 18" 
 
210 THE GOSPEL 01" LUKE. [Ch. IV. 
 
 from his mouth, and saying, Is not this the son 
 of Joseph ■? 
 
 And he said to them, You will doubtless ad- 23 
 dress this proverb to me : Physician, heal thyself. 
 Do here, in your own town, what we have heard 
 of your doing in Capernaum. 
 
 But, he said, I tell you in truth, that no 24 
 prophet is acceptable in his own tovra. Fur- 25 
 thermore, I tell you in truth, there were many 
 widows in Israel in the days of Elijah, when 
 heaven was shut up for three years and six 
 months, so that there was a great famine over 
 aU the land ; yet to none of them was Elijah 26 
 sent, but to a widow of Sarepta in Sidon. And 27 
 there were many lepers in Israel in the time of 
 Elisha the prophet ; yet none of them, but Naa- 
 man the Syrian, was cleansed. And all in the as 
 synagogue were filled with anger when they 
 heard this ; and rose up and carried him by 29 
 force out of the town to the brow of the hill on 
 which it was buUt, to throw him down. But so 
 he passed through the midst of them and went 
 his way, going down to Capernaum, a tovra of si 
 Galilee. 
 
 Verse 31. Compare Matthew iv. 13. 
 Verses 31-37. Compare Mark i. 21-28. 
 
Ch. IV.] THE GOSPEL OP LUKE. 211 
 
 32 And there lie taught on the Sabbath ; and 
 they were astonished at his teaching, for he 
 spoke with authority. 
 
 38 And there was a man in the synagogue, pos' 
 sessed by a fold daemon, who cried out with a 
 
 34 loud voice, Ha ! Why dost thou trouble us, 
 Jesus of Nazareth 1 Hast thou come to destroy 
 us ? I know who thou art, — the Holy One of 
 
 85 God. And Jesus commanded the foul spirit, 
 saying. Be silent, and come out of him. And 
 the daemon threw him down in the midst of 
 them, and came out of him, without doing him 
 
 36 any hurt. And all were amazed, and said to 
 one another. What words are these ! For he 
 conmiands the foul spirits with authority and 
 
 37 power, and they come out ! And the report of 
 him spread through all the country round about. 
 
 38 And leaving the synagogue, he went to the 
 house of Simon. And Simon's wife's mother 
 was laboring under a great fever ; and they en- 
 
 39 treated him for her sake. And standing over 
 her, he commanded the fever, and it left her ; 
 and she rose up directly, and waited^ on them. 
 
 io And when the sun had set, all the sick, af- 
 
 Verse 32. See Matthew vii. 28, 29. 
 
 Verses 38 - 41 . Compare Matthew viii. 14 - 16 ; Mark i. 29-34. 
 
212 THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. [Ch. V. 
 
 flicted with various diseases, were brought to 
 him by those who had the care of them ; and he 
 laid his hands on every one of them, and healed 
 them. And daemons departed from many, cry- n 
 ing out, Thou art the Son of God. And he re- 
 buked them, and did not suffer them to speak, 
 because they knew him to be the Messiah. 
 
 And when it was day, he withdrew to a soli- 42 
 tary place ; and the multitude sought him out, 
 and came to him, and would have prevented him 
 fi:om leaving them. But he said to them, I 43 
 must proclaim to the other towns also the glad 
 news of the kingdom of God ; for to this end 
 am I sent. And he continued to preach ia the a 
 synagogues of Galilee. 
 
 And while the multitude were pressing to him 6 
 to hear the doctrine of God, it chanced that he 
 Was near the lake of Gennesaret, and saw two 2 
 boats by the shore ; and the fishermen, who had 
 left them, were washing their nets. And going 3 
 on board ojie of the boats, which was Simon's, 
 he asked him to push off a little from the land ; 
 
 Verses 42-44. Compare Mark i. 35 - 39. 
 
 Ch. V. 1 - 11. Compare Matthew iv. 18-22 ; Mark i. 16-20. 
 
Ch. v.] the gospel of LUKE. 213 
 
 and then, sitting down, taught the multitude 
 4 from the boat. And when he had done speak- 
 ing, he said to Simon, Get the boat into deep 
 water, and let down your nets for a draught. 
 6 And Simon answered, Master, we have been at 
 work all night and have taken nothing ; but if 
 
 6 you so direct, I will let down the net. And 
 having done so, they inclosed a vast number of 
 fishes, so that their net was nigh breaking. 
 
 7 And they made signs to their partners in the 
 other boat to come and help them. And they 
 came, and filled both boats, so as almost to sink 
 
 8 them. And Simon Peter, seeing it, fell down at 
 the knees of Jesus, saying, Depart from me, for 
 
 9 I am a sinful man. Master ! For amazement 
 seized him and all those with him, at the draught 
 
 10 of fishes they had taken ; and so too James and 
 John, sons of Zebedee, who were partners with 
 Simon. But Jesus said to Simon, Tear not ; 
 
 11 henceforth you shall catch men. And they 
 brought theijr boats to land, and left every thing 
 to go with him. 
 
 12 And when he was in one of the towns, lo ! a 
 
 Verses 12-16. Compare Matthew viii. 2-4 ; Mark i. 40-45. 
 
214 THE GOSPEL OP LUKE. [Ch. V. 
 
 man full of leprosy saw Jesus, and, falling on Ms 
 face, besought him, saying, Master, if you will, 
 you can make me clean. And Jesus stretched 13 
 out his hand and touched him, saying, I will ; 
 be thou clean. And immediately his leprosy 
 left him. And Jesus charged him to teU no m 
 one ; but to go and show himself to the priest, 
 and make an offering for his cleansing as Moses 
 directed, for a proof to the people. 
 
 But the report concerning Jesus spread more b 
 and more ; and great crowds collected to hear 
 him and to be healed by him of their diseases. 
 But he often withdrew to sohtary places to pray, le 
 
 And one day, as he was teaching, there were 17 
 sitting by Pharisees and teachers of the Law, 
 who had come from every town of Galilee and 
 Judaea, and from Jerusalem ; and the power of 
 the LoKD was displayed in healing the sick. 
 And lo ! some persons brought on a bed a man is 
 who was a paralytic, and were desirous to carry 
 biTTi in and lay him before Jesus ; but not find- is 
 ing any way to carry him in on account of the 
 
 "Verses 17-36. Compare Matthew ix. 1-8; Mark ii. 1-12. 
 
Ch. v.] the gospel OE LUKE. 215 
 
 crowd, they got on the top of the house, and 
 lowered him down from the roof, on his had, iato 
 
 20 the midst, before Jesus. And perceiving their 
 faith, he said, Man, your sins have been forgiven. 
 
 21 And the teachers of the Law and the Pharisees 
 said in their hearts. Who is this man that speaks 
 blasphemies 1 "Who can forgive sins except God 
 
 22 alone "i But Jesus, knowing their thoughts, said 
 to them. What are you thinking in your hearts 1 
 
 23 Which is easier, to say. Your sins have been for- 
 
 24 given ; or to say, Rise and walk 1 But that you 
 may know that the Son of Man has authority 
 on earth to forgive sias — he said to the para- 
 lytic, I say to you, Rise, take up your bed, and 
 
 26 return home. And directly, rising up before 
 them, and taking up what he was lying upon, 
 
 26 he went to his house, giving glory to God. And 
 amazement seized upon all, and they gave glory 
 to God, and were filled with awe, saying. We 
 have seen wonderful things to-day. 
 
 27 After this, he went out, and saw a tax- 
 gatherer, named Levi, sitting to receive the cus- 
 
 28 toms ; and said to him, Be my follower. And 
 
 Verses 27-39, Compare Matthew ix. 9- 17 ; Mark ii. 14-22. 
 
216 THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. [Ch.V. 
 
 leaying every thing, he arose and went with 
 him. 
 
 And Levi made a great entertainment for 29 
 him at his house ; and there was a great num- 
 ber of tax-gatherers and others, who were at 
 table with them. But their teachers of the so 
 Law and the Pharisees murmured at this, say- 
 iag to his disciples. Why are you eating and 
 drinking with these tax-gatherers and sinners 1 
 But Jesus said to them in answer, They who are si 
 in health need not a physician, but the sick. I 32 
 have not come to call righteous men, but sinners, 
 to reformation. Then they said to him, Why, ss 
 when the disciples of John are contiriually fast- 
 ing and making supplications, and likewise those 
 of the Pharisees, are yours eating and drinking 1 
 And he said to them. Can you make the com- 34 
 panions of the bridegroom fast while the bride- 
 groom is vrith them 1 But the days are coming se 
 when the bridegroom will be taken from them ; 
 then will they fast. 
 
 And he said to them also, by way of com- se 
 parison, No one takes a patch from a new gar- 
 ment to put on an old garment; for the new 
 garment would be cut, and the patch from the 
 new would not match with the old. And no 87 
 
Ch. VI.] THE GOSPEL 01" LUKE. 217 
 
 one puts new wine into old skins ; for tlie new 
 
 wine would burst the skins, and it would run 
 88 to waste, and the skins would be spoiled. But 
 
 new wine must be put into new skins, that 
 39 both, may be preserved. And no one, after 
 
 drinking old wine, .immediately wishes for new ; 
 
 for he says. The old is better. 
 
 6 And on the Sabbath called Deuteroproton 
 he was passing through a field of grain; and 
 his disciples plucked the ears of grain and ate 
 
 2 them, rubbing them in their hands. But some 
 of the Pharisees said to them. Why are you 
 doing what the Law forbids on the Sabbath'? 
 
 8 And Jesus answered them. Have you not read 
 what David did, when he and those with him 
 
 i were hungry'? how he entered the house of 
 God, and took and ate the show-bread, which 
 the Law permits none but the priests alone to 
 eat ; and gave it to those who were with him '? 
 
 6 And he said to them, The Son of Man is master 
 even of the Sabbath. 
 
 6 And on another Sabbath he entered the syna- 
 
 Ch. vi. 1-5. Compare Matthew xii. 1 -8 ; Mark ii. 23-28. 
 Verses 6-11. Compare Matthew xii. 9- 14 ; Mark Hi. 1-6. 
 
 VOL. I. 19 
 
218 THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. [Ch. VI. 
 
 gogue and was teaching ; and a man was there 
 whose right hand was withered. And the f 
 teachers of the Law and the Pharisees were 
 watching to see if he would heal the man on 
 the Sahbath, that they might have an accusa- 
 tion against him. But he knew what was pass- s 
 ing in their minds, and said to the man with a 
 withered hand, Rise, and stand up in the midst. 
 And he rose and stood up. Then Jesus said to 9 
 them, I will ask you a question : Is it lawful on 
 the Sabbath to do good, or to do evil 1 to save 
 life, or to destroy 1 And looking round upon lo 
 them all, he said to the man. Stretch forth your 
 hand. And he stretched it forth; and his hand 
 was restored. But they were filled with mad- n 
 ness, and consulted together about what they 
 might do with Jesus. 
 
 And in those days he went out to the moun- 12 
 tain to pray, and continued all night in prayer 
 to God. And when it was day, he called to is 
 him his disciples, and chose out twelve of their 
 number, whom he also named Apostles ; Simon, u 
 whom he also named Peter, and Andrew his 
 
 Verses 12-16. Compare Matthew x. 1 - 4 ; Mark iii. 13-19 
 
Ch. VI.] TECE GOSPEL OP LUKE. 219 
 
 brother, James and John, Philip and Bartholo- 
 16 mew, Matthew and Thomas, James the son of 
 
 16 Alpheus, and Simon called the Zealot, Judas the 
 brother of James, and Judas Iscariot, who be- 
 
 17 trayed him. And Jesus descended the moun- 
 tain with them, and stood on the plain, where 
 was a crowd of his disciples, and a great num- 
 ber of people from all Judaea and Jerusalem 
 and the sea^coast of Tyre and Sidon, who came 
 to hear him and to be healed of their diseases. 
 
 18 And those who were troubled with foul spirits 
 
 19 were made well. And the whole multitude 
 sought to touch him ; for power went out from 
 him, and healed all. 
 
 20 And fixiug his eyes upon his disciples, he 
 said : — 
 
 Blessed are you poor, for yours is the king- 
 dom of God. 
 
 21 Blessed are you who hunger now, for you 
 will be satisfied. 
 
 Blessed are you who weep now, for you will 
 laugh. 
 
 Verses 17-19. See Matthew iv. 24, 25; xii. 15, 16; Mark 
 iii. 7-12. 
 Verses 20-49. Compare Matthew v. - vii. 
 
220 THE GOSPEL OP LTJKE. [Ch. VI. 
 
 Blessed will you be when men shall hate 22 
 you, and drive you from them, and revile you, 
 and cast you out as evil, for the sake of the Son 
 of Man. Eejoice then and leap for joy; for 23 
 lo ! your reward in heaven vdll be great; — for 
 thus their fathers did to the teachers from God. 
 
 But alas for you who are rich! for you 24 
 have your good things. 
 
 Alas for you who are satisfied with food! 25 
 for you will hunger. 
 
 Alas for you who laugh now ! for you will 
 mourn and weep. 
 
 Alas when those men speak well of you! 28 
 for so did their fathers of the false teachers. 
 
 But to you who listen to me, I say, Love 27 
 your enemies ; do good to those who hate you ; 
 bless those who curse you ; pray for those who 28 
 harass you. To him who strikes you on one 29 
 cheek, even turn the other ; and hinder not him 
 who takes away your cloak from taking your 
 tunic, also. To every one who asks of you, so 
 give ; and from him who takes away your prop- 
 erty, claim it not. 
 
 And as you would that men should do to si 
 you, do ye to them. 
 
 If you love those who love you, what favor 32 
 
Ch. VI.] THE GOSPEL OF LTTKE. 221 
 
 do you deserve] — for sinners love those who 
 
 33 love them. And if you do good to those who 
 do good to you, what favor do you deserve 'i — 
 
 34 for sinners do the same. And if you lend to 
 those from whom you expect a return, what 
 favor do you deserve 1 — for sinners lend to sin- 
 ners on condition of receiving back as much. 
 
 35 But love your enemies; and do good and lend, 
 hoping for nothing ia return ; and your reward 
 will be great ; and you will be sons of the Most 
 High ; for he is kind to the thankless and the 
 
 36 bad. Be you compassionate, as your Father is 
 compassionate. 
 
 37 And judge not, so you wiU not be judged; 
 condemn not, so you will not be condemned; 
 
 33 forgive, and you wUl be forgiven ; give, and you 
 win receive ; good measure, pressed down, shak- 
 en together, and running over, will be given 
 into your lap ; for the same measure which you 
 deal will be dealt to you in return. 
 
 39 Then he spoke to them in a figure: — Can 
 the bliad lead the blind ] WUl they not both 
 
 40 fall headlong] A disciple is not above his 
 
 Verse 39. See Matthew xv. 14. 
 Verse 40. See Matthew x. 24 ; John xiii. 16 ; xv. 20. 
 19* 
 
222 THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. [Ch. VI. 
 
 teacher; but every one properly prepared -will 
 be as his teacher. Why do you look at the a 
 straw ia your brother's eye, and not consider the 
 beam in your own eye ] Or how can you say 42 
 to your brother, Brother, let me take out 
 the straw in your eye, while you perceive not 
 the beam in your own eye"? Hypocrite! first 
 put the beam out of your own eye, and then 
 you will see clearly to take the straw out of 
 yo\ir brother's eye. No good tree bears bad is 
 fruit ; nor does a bad tree bear good fruit. For a 
 every tree is known by its fruit. Men do not 
 gather figs from thorns, nor grapes from a bram- 
 ble. The good man out of the good storehouse 4» 
 of his mind produces what is good ; and the 
 bad man out of the bad storehouse of his mind 
 produces what is bad; for the mouth speaks 
 from the fulness of the mind. 
 
 Why do you call me. Master ! Master ! while is 
 you do not what I say ■? Whoever comes to me a 
 and hears my words and does accordingly, I wUl 
 show you whom he is like. He is like a man 48 
 buUdiag a house, who digs deep, and lays its 
 foundation on a rock ; so that when the floods 
 
 Verses 43-45. See Matthew xii. 33-35. 
 
Ch. Vn.l THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. 223 
 
 come, and the torrent breaks upon that house, 
 it cannot shake it, for it is founded on a rock. 
 i9 But he who hears and does not accordingly, is 
 like a man building a house on the ground, with- 
 out a foundation, on which the torrent breaks, 
 and it falls at once, and becomes a heap of 
 ruins. 
 
 7 And when he had finished this discourse in 
 the hearing of the people, he entered Capemar 
 
 2 um. And a certain centurion's servant, whom 
 
 8 he much valued, was lQ, near to death. And 
 the centurion, having heard about Jesus, sent 
 to him certain Jewish elders to beg him. to come 
 
 4 and save his servant. And they came to Jesus 
 and earnestly besought him, saying, He is 
 
 6 worthy that you should do this for him, for 
 he loves our nation, and it was he who bmlt 
 
 6 our synagogue. And Jesus went with them. 
 But when he was not far from the house, the 
 centurion sent friends to him to say. Master, do 
 not trouble yourself; for I am not worthy that 
 
 7 you should come under my roof; nor did I think 
 myself worthy to apply to you in person ; but 
 
 Ch. vii. 1 - 10. Compare Matthew viii. 5-13. 
 
224 THE GOSPEL OF LtTKE. [Ch. VIL 
 
 only speak a word, and my servant will be made 
 well. For even I, who am a man under com- « 
 mand, have soldiers under me, and I say to one, 
 Go, and he goes ; and to another. Come, and he 
 comes ; and to my servant. Do this, and he does 
 it. And when Jesus heard this, he wondered at 9 
 him ; and turning round, he said to the crowd 
 which was about him, I tell you, I have not 
 found such faith in Israel. And those who 10 
 were sent, upon returning to the house, found 
 that the servant who had been sick was well. 
 
 Soon after, he was going to a town called n 
 Nain ; and many of his disciples were with him, 
 and a great crowd. And as he was approaching 12 
 the gate of the town, lo ! a dead man was borne 
 out, the only son of his mother, and she was a 
 widow ; and many people of the town were vdth 
 her. And when the Master saw her, he took 13 
 pity on her, and said to her. Weep not. And i* 
 he went up and touched the bier, and the bear- 
 ers stopped ; and he said. Young man ! I say to 
 thee, Else. And the dead man sat up and ib 
 began to speak ; and he gave him to his mother. 
 And all were struck vnth awe, and gave glory 19 
 to God, saying, A great prophet has risen up 
 
Ch. yh.] the gospel of luke. 225 
 
 among us; and, God has shown his care for 
 his people. 
 
 17 And this report of him spread through Judaea 
 and through the whole neighboring country. 
 
 18 And John's disciples told him of all these things. 
 
 19 And he called two of them, and sent them to 
 Jesus to say, Art thou he who was to come, or 
 
 20 must we wait for another 1 And the men came 
 to Jesus and said, John the Baptist has sent us 
 to you to ask. Art thou he who was to come, 
 
 21 or must we wait for another"? Then Jesus im- 
 mediately cured many persons of their diseases 
 and torments, and of evil spirits, and gave sight 
 
 22 to many who were blind ; and answered them 
 thus: Go and teU. John what you have seen 
 and heard; that the blind receive their sight, 
 the lame walk, lepers are cleansed, the deaf 
 hear, the dead are raised, glad news is made 
 
 23 known to the poor ; — and that happy is he 
 who shall not take offence at me. 
 
 24 And when the messengers of John were gone, 
 he said to the multitude concerning John, What 
 went you to the Desert to behold 1 The reeds 
 
 Verses 18 - 35. Compare Matthew xi. 3-19. 
 
226 THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. [Ch. YH. 
 
 shaken by the wind 1 Nay, what went you to a 
 see ■? A man sumptuously apparelled 1 Lo ! 
 those who wear splendid apparel and fare luxu- 
 riously dwell in palaces. But what went you 26 
 to seel A prophet 1 Yiea, I say to you, and 
 one greater than a prophet. This is he of m 
 whom it is written, Lo ! I send my messenger 
 before thee, to prepare thy way* Tor I teU you, w 
 that among those bom of women there has 
 been no greater prophet than John the Baptist ; 
 but the humblest ia the kingdom of God is 
 greater than he. And all the common people Z9 
 who heard him, even the tax-gatherers, honored 
 God, and received the baptism of John ; but the so 
 Pharisees and the teachers of the Law rejected 
 what God purposed for them, and were not bap- 
 tized by him. 
 
 With what shall I compare the men of this si 
 race % and to what are they like % It has been 32 
 as with children in the market-place, who call 
 to others and say. We have piped for you, and 
 you have not danced ; we have sung a dirge to 
 you, and you have not wept. For John the aa 
 Baptist came, not eating bread nor drinking 
 
 * Malachi iii. 1. 
 
Ch, VIL] the gospel of LUKE. 227 
 
 34 wine; and you say, He lias a daemon. The 
 Son of Man has come eating and drinking; 
 and you say, Lo ! a glutton and a wine-drinker, 
 
 36 a friend of tax-gatherers and sinners. Yet 
 wisdom is honored by all her children. 
 
 36 And one of the Pharisees asked Jesus to eat 
 with him; and he went into the Pharisee's 
 
 8T house and took a place at table. And lo! a 
 woman of the place who was a sinner, learning 
 that he was at table in the Pharisee's house, 
 
 38 brought an alabaster bottle of precious oil, and 
 standing behind at his feet, weeping, wet his 
 feet with her tears, and wiped them with the 
 hair of her head, and kissed his feet, and anoint- 
 
 39 ed them with the oil. But when the Phari- 
 see who had invited him saw this, he said to 
 himself, If this man were a prophet, he would 
 know who and what this woman is who is 
 
 40 touching him, — that she is a sinner. ■ And 
 Jesus said to him, Simon, I have something to 
 say to you. And he answered, Teacher, say on. 
 
 a And Jesus said, A certain creditor had two 
 debtors; one owed him five hundred denarii, 
 
 42 and the other fifty; and as they were unable 
 to pay him, he freely remitted the debt of both. 
 
228 THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. [Ch. VHt. 
 
 Say, then, which of them will love him most? 
 Srtnon answered, He, I suppose, to whom he re- is 
 mitted the most. Then Jesus said to him, You 
 have judged correctly; and turning to the i* 
 woman, he said to Simon, Do you see this 
 woman 1 I entered your house, you gave me no 
 water for my feet ; but she has wet my feet vpith 
 her tears, and wiped them vnth. her hair. You 46 
 gave me no kiss ; but she, since I came ia, has 
 not ceased to kiss my feet. My head you did « 
 not anoint ; but she has anointed my feet with 
 precious oil. Therefore I say to you, Her many n 
 sins have been forgiven ; for she has loved much. 
 But he to whom little is forgiven loves little. 
 Then he said to her. Your sins have been for- is 
 given. And those who were at table with him 49 
 began to say within themselves. Who is this 
 who even forgives sins'? But he said to the so 
 woman. Your faith has saved you ; go, and be 
 in peace. 
 
 Afterwards he travelled through the towns 8 
 and villages, proclaiming the joyftil news of the 
 kingdom of God. And the Twelve were -with. 
 him, and certain women whom he had cured of 2 
 evil spirits and diseases, Mary, called Mary 
 
Ch. Vm.] THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. 229 
 
 of Magdala, who had been delivered from seven 
 8 dsemons, and Joanna, the wife of Chuzas, a 
 steward of Herod, and Susanna, and many 
 others, who provided for his wants from what 
 they possessed. 
 
 4 And a great multitude having collected of 
 those who went out to him. from the different 
 towns, he spoke this parable. 
 
 6 The sower went forth to sow his seed ; and 
 as he sowed, some seeds fell by the way-side, 
 and were trodden under foot, and the birds of 
 
 6 heaven picked them up. And others fell on 
 rocky ground; and as soon as they sprung up, 
 
 7 withered for want of moisture. And others 
 fell among thorns; and the thorns grew up 
 
 8 with them and choked them. And others fell 
 on good ground, and grew, and bore a hundred 
 fold. Having thus spoken, he said. Let him 
 who has ears to hear, attend. 
 
 9 And his disciples asked him the meaning of 
 
 10 this parable. And he said to them. To you it is 
 given to know the new doctrines of the kiag- 
 dom of God, but to others they are dark say- 
 
 Ch. viii. 4-18. Compare Matthew xiii. 1 - 52 ; Mark iv. 1-34. 
 
 VOL, I. 20 
 
230 THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. [Ch. VIH. 
 
 ings ; so that seeing they do not see, and hear- 
 ing they do not understand.* The parable is ii 
 this : — The seed is the doctrine of God. Those 12 
 by the way-side are hearers to whom the Devil 
 comes, and takes away the doctrme from their 
 minds, that they may not believe and be saved. 
 And those on the rock are they who, when they is 
 hear the doctrine, receive it vidth joy, but, as 
 they have no root, their faith lasts but a little 
 while, and in a time of trial they fall away. 
 And the seeds falling among thorns are those w 
 who, having listened, go away, and are choked 
 by the cares and wealth and pleasures of the 
 world, so as to yield no produce. And the seeds 15 
 in the good ground are those hearers who re- 
 tain the doctrine in an honest and good mind, 
 and persevere in yielding produce. 
 
 No one lights a lamp to cover it with a vessel le 
 or to put it imder a bench, but to set it on its 
 stand, that those who come in may see its light. 
 For nothing is hidden which will not be 17 
 brought to view, nor is anything secret which 
 vdll not be made known and manifest. 
 
 Verse 16. See Matthew v. 15, and below, xi. 33. 
 Verse 17. See Matthew x. 26, and below, xii. 2. 
 * See Isaiah vi. 9, 10. 
 
Ch. Vm.] THE GOSPEL OF LTTKE. 231 
 
 18 Take heed, then, how you hear. For to Ijim 
 who has, more will be given; but from him 
 who has not, will be taken away even what he 
 seems to have. 
 
 19 And his mother and his kinsmen came, and 
 
 20 could not get to him for the crowd. And this 
 was told him by some who said, Your mother 
 and your kinsmen are standing without, desirous 
 
 21 to see you. And he said to them. My mother 
 and my kinsmen are those who listen to and 
 obey the teaching of God. 
 
 22 On one of those days, he went on board a 
 boat with his disciples, and said to them, Let 
 us cross to the other side of the lake. And 
 
 23 they put oflF. But while they were sailing, 
 he fell asleep. And a violent gust of wind 
 came down upon the lake, and the boat was 
 filling with water, and they were in danger. 
 
 24 And they came and awoke him, saying. Master ! 
 Master! we are perishing! And he rose and 
 commanded the wind and the waves, and they 
 
 Verses 19-21. Compare Matthew xii. 46-50; Mark iii. 
 31-35. 
 
 Verses 22-39. Compare Matthew viii. 16, 18, 23 - 34 ; Mark 
 iv. 35 -V. 20. 
 
232 THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. [Ch. VIIl. 
 
 ceased, and there was a calm. And lie said to 25 
 them, Where is your faith'? But they were 
 iull of awe and astonishment, saying to one an- 
 other. Who then is this, that he commands even 
 the winds and the waves, and they obey him "? 
 
 And they sailed to the country of the Gadar 26 
 renes, which is .over against Galilee. And upon 27 
 his landing, there met him a man of the town, 
 who had been possessed by daemons for a long 
 time, and who wore no clothes, and did not 
 dwell in any house, but in the tombs. And 28 
 when he saw Jesus, he uttered a cry, and fell 
 down before him, and exclaimed with a loud 
 voice, Why dost thou trouble me, Jesus, Son of 
 the Most High Godl I beseech thee not to 
 torment me. For he was about to command 29 
 the foul spirit to go out of the man. It had 
 possessed him for a long time, and he had been 
 kept bound with chains and fetters ; but he had 
 broken his chains, and had been driven by the 
 daemon into solitary places. And Jesus asked so 
 him, What is your name 1 And he said. Legion. 
 For many daemons had entered him. And he si 
 entreated him not to send them into the bottom- 
 less pit. Now there was a numerous herd of 82 
 swine feeding there on the mountain. And they 
 
Ch. VIII.] THE GOSPEL OS- LUKE. 233 
 
 besought him to let them go into the swiae. 
 
 33 And he gave them leave. And the daemons 
 left the man, and went into the swine; and the 
 herd rushed down the steep into the lake, and 
 
 34 were drowned. And those who were tending 
 them, when they saw this, fled ; and spread the 
 
 36 news in the town and in the country. And the 
 iohabitants went out to see what had been 
 done ; and coining to Jesus, they found the man 
 from whom the daemons had gone out, clothed, 
 and ia his right mind, sitting at the feet of 
 
 36 Jesus ; and they were afraid. And those who 
 had seen told them how the dsemoniac had been 
 
 37 made well. And the whole multitude of Gada- 
 renes living in that neighborhood besought 
 him to leave them ; for they were seized vdth 
 terror: so he went on board the boat and re- 
 
 38 turned. And the man from whom the daemons 
 had gone out begged to go with him; but 
 
 39 Jesus sent him away, saying. Return home, and 
 make known what God has done for you. And 
 he went and published through the whole town 
 what Jesus had done for him. 
 
 40 And the multitude welcomed Jesus on his 
 
 Verses 40-56. Compare Matthew ix. 1, 18-26; Mark v. 
 21-43. 
 
 20* 
 
234 THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. [Ch. YUL 
 
 return ; for they were all waiting for him. And a 
 lo ! a man came to him, Jairus by name, a 
 ruler of the synagogue ; and, falling at his feet, 
 besought him to come to his house, for his only 42 
 daughter, about twelve years old, was dying. 
 And while Jesus was going, the crowd pressed 
 upon him. And a woman who had had a flow- 43 
 ing of blood for twelve years, and had spent her 
 whole property on physicians, without any one 
 being able to cure her, came behind and touched a 
 the fringe of his garment ; and immediately her 
 flovdng of blood was stopped. And Jesus said, is 
 Who touched me"? And when all denied 
 having done so, Peter and those with him said, 
 Master, the crowd is pressing on you all round, 
 and do you ask. Who touched me 1 And Jesus 46 
 said. Some one touched me, for I perceived that 
 power went out from me. And the woman, « 
 seeing that she was discovered, came forward 
 trembling, and, throwing herself at his feet, told 
 before all the people why she had touched him, 
 and how she had immediately been made weU. 
 And Jesus said to her, Be of good courage, is 
 daughter ! your faith has made you well. Go, 
 and be in peace. 
 
 While he was speaking, there came one from 49 
 
Ch. rx.] THE GOSPEL 0¥ LUKE. 235 
 
 the house of the ruler of the synagogue, who 
 said to him, Your daughter is dead; do not 
 
 60 trouble the teacher. But Jesus, when he heard 
 this, said to him. Fear not ; only have faith, and 
 
 61 aU wUl be well with her. And when he came 
 to the house, he allowed no one to enter but 
 Peter and John and James, and the father and 
 
 62 mother of the child. And all were weeping 
 and lamenting her. And he said. Weep not; 
 
 53 she is not dead, but sleeping. And they laughed 
 
 54 at him, knowing that she was dead. But put- 
 ting them all out, he took hold of her hand and 
 
 55 said to her. Child, arise. And her breath re- 
 turned, and she rose up immediately; and he 
 directed that something should be given her to 
 
 56 eat. And her parents were greatly moved ; and 
 he charged them to teU no one what had been 
 done. 
 
 9 And Jesus called together the Twelve, and 
 gave them power and authority over all the 
 
 a daemons, and to cure diseases ; and he sent them 
 to proclaim the kingdom of God, and to heal 
 
 s the sick. And he said to them, Take nothing 
 
 Ch. ix. 1-5. Compaie Matthew x. 5- 15 ; Mark vi. 7-11. 
 
236 THE GOSPEL OP LUKE. [Ch. IX. 
 
 for your journey, not a staff", nor a bag, nor food, 
 nor money, nor two tunics apiece. And what- 4 
 ever house you may enter, stay there till you 
 leave the place. And wherever they may not e 
 welcome you, when you leave that town, shake 
 off" the dust firom your feet, as a testimony 
 against them. 
 
 And they went and passed through the vil- s 
 lages, publishing the glad news, and performing 
 cures everywhere. 
 
 And Herod the tetrarch heard of aU that 7 
 was done by Jesus, and was in perplexity, be- 
 cause some said that John had been raised from 
 the dead; others, that Elijah had appeared; and a 
 others, that one of the old JProphets had risen 
 up. But Herod said, John I have beheaded; 9 
 who, then, is this of whom I hear such things 1 
 And he was desirous to see him. 
 
 And the Apostles returned and told Jesus all lo 
 they had done ; and taking them with him, he 
 
 Verse 6. Compare Mark vi. 12, 13. 
 
 Verses 7-9. Compare Matthew xiv. 1,2; Mark vi. 14 - 16. 
 Verses 10-17. Compare Matthew xiv. 13- 21 ; Mark vi. 30- 
 44; Johnvi. 1-13. 
 
Ch. IX.] THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. 237 
 
 witlidrew to an uninhabited place belonging to 
 
 11 a city called Bethsaida. But the multitudes, 
 knowing of it, followed him ; and he welcomed 
 them, and spoke to them about the kingdom 
 of God, and healed those who had need of 
 healing. 
 
 12 But when the day began to decline, the 
 Twelve came to him and said, Send the multi- 
 tude away, that they may go to the villages and 
 farm-houses round about, to find lodging and 
 food ; for we are here in an uninhabited place. 
 
 13 But he said to them, Do you give them food. 
 And they said to him. We have here no more 
 than five loaves and two fishes ; unless we should 
 
 M go and buy .food for all these people. They 
 were about five thousand men. But he said to 
 his disciples, Make them lie down in companies 
 
 16 of fifty. And they did so ; makiag them all 
 
 16 lie down. Then he took the five loaves and 
 the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, blessed 
 God, and broke them, and gave them to his dis- 
 
 17 ciples to set before the multitude. And they 
 all ate till they were satisfied ; and. twelve 
 basketfuls of the firagments that were left were 
 collected. 
 
238 THE GOSPEL OE LUKE. [Ch. IX 
 
 One day when Jesus had withdrawn fi-om the i8 
 multitude to pray, and his disciples were with 
 him, he asked them, Who do the multitudes say 
 that I am ■? And they answered. Some say, John is 
 the Baptist; others, Elijah; and others, that 
 one of the old Prophets has risen up. Then he 20 
 said to them, And who do you say that I am 1 
 And Peter answered, God's Messiah. And he 21 
 gave them a strict charge to tell this to no one ; 
 saying, that the Son of Man would be rejected 22 
 by the elders and chief priests and teachers of 
 the Law, and suifer much from them, and be 
 put to death ; and that he would be restored to 
 life on the third day. 
 
 Then he said to them all. Let him who would 23 
 be my follower renounce himself, and come after 
 me, bearing his cross day after day. For he who 24 
 would save his life will lose it ; and he who may 
 lose his life for my sake wiU save it. What ad- 25 
 vantage would it be to a man to gain the whole 
 world at the cost of his own life ] Of him who 26 
 shall be ashamed of me and of my words will 
 the Son of Man be ashamed, when he comes in 
 
 Verses 18-27. Compare Matthew xvi. 13-28; Mark viii. 
 27 -ix. 1. 
 
Ch. rX.] THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. 239 
 
 his own glory, and his Father's, and that of the 
 
 27 holy angels. I tell you in truth, There are 
 some here present who will not taste of death, 
 before they see the kingdom of God. 
 
 28 About eight days after this discourse, he took 
 with him Peter and John and James, and went 
 
 29 up the mountaia to pray. And while he was 
 praying, his countenance was changed, and his 
 
 80 garments became white and sparkling. And 
 lo ! two men were talking with him, who were 
 
 81 Moses and Elijah; who appeared in glory, and 
 spoke of his departure which was about to 
 
 32 take place at Jerusalem. But Peter and those 
 with him had been overcome by sleep; and it 
 was on awaking that they saw his glory, and the 
 
 88 two men with him. And as these were parting 
 from Jesus, Peter said to him. Master, it is good 
 for us to be here. Let us make three tents, one 
 for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah ; 
 
 34 — not knowing what he said. But while he was 
 thus speaking, a cloud spread over them; and 
 the disciples were afraid when they saw those 
 
 35 men enter the cloud. And there was a voice 
 
 Verses 28-45. Compare Matthew xvii. 1 - 33 ; Mark ix. 2 - 32. 
 
240 THE GOSPEL OP LUKE. [Ch. IX 
 
 from the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son ; 
 listen to him. And after the voice, Jesus was 86 
 alone. 
 
 And they kept this secret, telliag no one at 
 that time what they had seen. 
 
 The next day, as they came down from the sr 
 mountain, a great multitude met Jesus. And 38 
 lo ! a man from the multitude cried out, saying. 
 Teacher, I beseech you to look upon my son ; 
 for he is my only child ; and lo ! a spirit seizes 39 
 him, and utters a sudden cry, and convulses him 
 so that he foams at his mouth, and it departs 
 from him hardly, leaving him utterly exhausted ; 
 and I besought your disciples to cast it out, and 40 
 they could not. Then Jesus said. Unbelieving a 
 and perverse race! how long shall I be with 
 you, and bear' with you 1 Bring your son hither. 
 And while he was coming, the daemon threw 42 
 him down, and convulsed him. But Jesus com- 
 manded the foul spirit, and healed the child, 
 and delivered him to his father. And all were 43 
 astonished at this display of the power of God. 
 
 But while all were wondering at the works 
 which Jesus performed, he said to his disciples. 
 Let these words sink into your ears. The Son « 
 of Man is about to be delivered into the hands 
 
Ch. IX.] THE GOSPEL OE LUKE. 241 
 
 46 of men. But they did not know what he meant 
 by those words. The sense was hidden from 
 them so that they did not perceive it, and they 
 were afraid to question him about them. 
 
 46 But they had a discussion as to who was 
 
 47 greatest among them. And Jesus, knowing 
 what they were thinking about, took a child 
 
 48 and placed him by him, and said to them, He 
 who gives a kind reception to this child for my 
 sake, gives a kind reception to me ; and he who 
 welcomes me, welcomes Him who sent me. 
 The least of you all will be great. 
 
 49 Then John said, Master, we saw one casting 
 out daemons in your name, and we forbade him, 
 
 50 because he is not of our company. But Jesus 
 said. Forbid him not, for whoever is not against 
 you is for you. 
 
 51 But when the time was near for his being re- 
 ceived into heaven, he resolved to go to Jerusa- 
 
 52 lem. And he sent messengers before him, who 
 went into a village of Samaritans to prepare for 
 
 Verses 46-50. Compare Matthew xviii. ; Mark ix. 33-50. 
 Verse 51. Coincident with Matthew xix. 1 ; Mark x. 1 ; 
 Jolln vii. 10. 
 
 VOL. I. 21 
 
242 THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. [Ch. X. 
 
 him. But they did not give him reception, be- es 
 cause he was going to Jerusalem. And upon « 
 this, his disciples, James and John, said. Master, 
 shall we call down fire from heaven and destroy 
 them 1 But he turned and rebuked them ; and ^ 
 they went to another village. 
 
 And whUe they were travelling on their way, bt 
 one said to him, I wiU follow you wherever you 
 are going. And Jesus said to him. The foxes es 
 have holes, and the birds of heaven have roost- 
 ing-places ; but the Son of Man has not where 
 to lay his head. 
 
 And he said to another, Come with me. And m 
 the man answered, Master, let me first go and 
 bury my father. But Jesus said to him, Let eo 
 the dead bury their dead ; but do you go and 
 carry news of the kingdom of God. 
 
 And another said, I wiU foUow you. Master ; ei 
 but let me first go and take leave of my family. 
 But Jesus said to him. No one who looks back 62 
 after having put his hand to the plough is fit 
 for the kingdom of God. 
 
 Apter this the Master selected seventy others lo 
 
 Verses 57- 60. See Matthew viii. 19 - 22. 
 
Ch. X] THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. 243 
 
 also ; and sent them two and two before him to 
 every town and place which he was about to 
 
 2 enter. And he said to them, The harvest is 
 abundant, but the laborers are few. Beseech, 
 then, the owner of the harvest to send laborers 
 
 3 for his harvest. Go forth ; lo ! I send you as 
 i lambs into the midst of wolves. Carry neither 
 
 purse, nor bag, nor sandals ; and salute no one 
 
 6 on your way. And whatever house you may 
 
 enter, first say, Peace be with this household ; 
 
 6 and if one worthy of peace be there, your wish 
 of peace will rest upon him ; but if not, it will 
 
 7 return to you. And remaia in the same house, 
 eating and drinking what they have ; for the 
 laborer deserves his wages. Do not go from 
 
 8 house to house. And whatever town you may 
 enter, if they welcome you, eat what is set before 
 
 9 you ; and heal the sick who are there ; and say 
 to the people, The kingdom of God is close 
 
 10 upon you. But as for any town you may enter 
 that shall not welcome you, go out into its 
 
 11 streets and say. Even the dust of your town, that 
 cleaves to our feet, we wipe oflF against you; but 
 this know, that the kingdom of God is near. 
 
 Ch. X. 2. See Matthew ix. 37, 38. 
 Verses 3 - 12. See Matthew x, 5 - 16. 
 
244 THE GOSPEL OP LUKE. [Ch. X. 
 
 I tell you, It will at that time be less tolerable 12 
 for that town than it was for Sodom. 
 
 Alas for thee, Chorazin ! Alas for thee, 13 
 Bethsaida ! For if in old times the miracles had 
 been done in Tyre and Sidon which have been 
 done in you, they would have repented, sitting 
 in sackcloth and ashes. But when sentence is u 
 passed, it will be less tolerable for you than it 
 was for Tyre and Sidon. And thou, Capema- is 
 um, that hast been raised to heaven, wilt be 
 brought down to Hades. 
 
 He who hearkens to you, hearkens to me; le 
 and he who rejects you, rejects me ; and he who 
 rejects me, rejects Him who sent me. 
 
 And the seventy returned with joy, saying, 17 
 Master, even the daemons are subject to us 
 through your name. And he said to them, I is 
 saw Satan falling from heaven like lightning. 
 Lo ! I give you power to tread on serpents and 19 
 scorpions, and over all the might of the enemy ; 
 and nothing shall at all injure you. But rejoice 20 
 not in this, that the spirits are subject to you ; 
 rejoice that your names are written in heaven. 
 
 Verses 13 - 15. See Matthew xi. 21 - 23. 
 Verses 21 , 22. Compare Matthew xi. 25-27. 
 
Ch. X.] THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. 245 
 
 a Then was Jesus ftdl of gladness, and said, I 
 glorify thee, Father, Lord of heaven and earth ! 
 that those things which thou hast hidden from 
 the wise and understanding, thou hast revealed 
 to the simple. Yea, Father, such has been thy 
 
 22 goodness. I have been instructed in all by my 
 Father; and no one knows the Son but the 
 Father, nor does any one know the Father but 
 the Son, and he to whom it is the will of the 
 Son to reveal him. 
 
 23 And he turned to his disciples, and said to 
 them apart. Blessed are the eyes which behold 
 
 24 what you behold. For I tell you, that many 
 teachers and kings have wished to see what you 
 behold, and have not seen ; and to hear what 
 you hear, and have not heard. 
 
 25 And lo ! a certain teacher of the Law came to 
 try him, and said. Teacher, what must I do to 
 
 26 have eternal life 1 And Jesus said to him, What 
 is written in the Law ■? What do you read there 1 
 
 27 And he answered. Thou shalt love the Lord thy 
 God with thy whole heart, and thy whole soul, and 
 thy whole strength, and thy whole mind ; and thy 
 
 Verses 23, 24. See Matthew xiii. 16, 17. 
 21 • 
 
246 THE GOSPEL OF LTJKE. [Ch. X. 
 
 neighbor as thyself* And Jesus said to him, ^ 
 You have answered rightly; do this, and you 
 will be blessed. But he, wishing to justijfy him- 29 
 self, said to Jesus, And who is my neighbor % 
 And Jesus replied, A certain man on his way 30 
 down from Jerusalem to Jericho feU among rob- 
 bers, who, after stripping and wounding him, 
 went off, leaving him half dead. And a certain si 
 priest happened to be going down the same road, 
 who saw him, and passed on. A Levite also, 32 
 coming to the place, saw him, and passed on. 
 But a certain Samaritan who was travelling 33 
 came where he was, and, seeing him, took pity 
 on him, and went to him, and bound up his 34 
 wounds, pouring on them oil and wine, and set 
 him on his ovm beast, and carried him to an inn, 
 and took care of him. And the next day he 35 
 took out two denarii and gave them to the host, 
 and said to him, Take care of this man ; and 
 any further charge I will pay you on my return. 
 Which, now, of these three, do you think was se 
 neighbor to him who fell among the robbers ? 
 And he answered. He who took pity on him. 37 
 Then Jesus said to him. Go, and do thou in like 
 manner. 
 
 * Deuteronomy vi. 5 ; Leviticus xix. 18. 
 
Ch. XI.] THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. 247 
 
 38 And as they were joumeyiag, he entered a 
 certain yillage, where a woman, named Martha, 
 
 39 received him into her house. And she had a 
 sister, called Mary, who, having seated herself 
 at the feet of Jesus, was listening to his words. 
 
 « But Martha was husily occupied in serving. 
 And as she was standing hy, she said, Master, 
 do you not mind that my sister leaves me to 
 
 « serve alone ] Tell her to help me. But Jesus 
 answered her, Martha, Martha, you are careful 
 
 42 and trouble yourself about many things; but 
 there is one thing which is necessary; and Mary 
 has made the better choice, which she must not 
 be deprived of. 
 
 11 And Jesus was praying ia a certain place; 
 and when he had done, one of his disciples said 
 to him. Master, teach us to pray, as John taught 
 
 a his disciples. And he said to them. When you 
 pray, say. Father, may thy name be reverenced. 
 
 8 May thy kingdom come. Give us each day our 
 
 i needful food. And forgive our sins, for we for- 
 give every one who wrongs us. And bring us 
 not into trial. 
 
 5 And he said to them, Suppose one of you 
 
 Ch. xi. 2-4. See Matthew vi. 9- 13. 
 
248 THE GOSPBJL OF LUKE. [Ch. Xl. 
 
 should have a friend, and should go to him 
 at midnight and say, Friend, lend me three 
 loaves ; for a friend of mine has arrived at my e 
 house, and I have nothing to set before him : 
 and he should answer from within, Do not trou- 7 
 ble me ; the door is now shut, and I and my 
 children are in bed ; I cannot get up to give 
 them to you. I tell you, that, though he may s 
 not get up to give them to him because he is 
 his friend, yet, if the other continue to impor- 
 tune him, he will rouse himself and give him as 
 many as he wants. 
 
 And I say to you. Ask, and it will be given 9 
 you ; seek, and you will find ; knock, and the 
 door will be opened for you. For every one 10 
 who asks, receives ; and he who seeks, finds ; 
 and for him who knocks, the door will be 
 opened. What father is there among you, who, u 
 if his son ask for bread, will give him a stone 1 
 or, if he ask for a fish, will give him a serpent 
 instead 1 or, if he ask for an egg, wOl give biTin 12 
 a scorpion 1 K you then, though evil, give your is 
 children what is good, how much more will your 
 Father ia heaven give his holy spirit to those 
 who ask him ! 
 
 Verses 9 - 13. See Matthew vii. 7-11. 
 
Ch. XI.] THE GOSPEL OF LTJKE. 249 
 
 14 And he was casting out a daemon which, was 
 dumb. And when it had gone out, the dumb 
 man spoke ; and the multitude were filled with 
 
 15 admiration. But some of them said, He casts 
 out the daemons by the power of Beelzebub, the 
 
 16 prince of the daemons ; and others, to make trial 
 
 17 of him, asked of him. a sign from heaven. But 
 he, knowing what was in theii- minds, said to 
 them. Every kingdom in which there is a civil 
 war is laid waste, one house falling in ruins 
 
 18 upon another. If, then, Satan be at war with 
 himself, how can his kingdom escape ruinl 
 For you say, that I cast out daemons through 
 
 19 Beelzebub. But if I cast out daemons through 
 Beelzebub, through whom do your disciples cast 
 them outl They shall pass sentence on you. 
 
 20 But if I cast out daemons by the finger of God, 
 then the kingdom of God has commenced among 
 
 21 you. When a strong man, armed, guards his 
 
 22 house, his possessions are secure ; but when one 
 stronger than he comes upon him and conquers 
 him, he takes from him the armor in which he 
 trusted, and divides his spoils. 
 
 23 He who is not with me is against me ; and 
 
 Verses 14-32. Compare Matthew lii. 22-45; Mark iii. 
 23-30. 
 
250 THE GOSPEL OP LUKE. [Ch. XL 
 
 he who is not gathering with me is scattering 
 abroad. 
 
 When a foul spirit has gone out of a man, 24 
 it passes through deserts in search of a resting- 
 place ; and finding none, it says, I will return to 
 my house, whence I came ; and on returning, it 25 
 finds the house swept and put in order. Then 26 
 it goes and brings with it seven other spirits 
 worse than itself, and they enter in and dwell 
 there ; and the last state of that man is worse 
 than the first. 
 
 And while he was thus speaking, a woman 27 
 called out from the crowd, saying to him. Blessed 
 is the womb that bore you, and the breasts that 
 nursed you. But he said. Blessed rather are 28 
 they who listen to and obey the teaching of 
 God. 
 
 And the multitudes thronging about him, he 29 
 said, This is a wicked race. It would have a 
 sign ; but no sign will be given it except the 
 sign of Jonah. For such a sign as Jonah was so 
 to the Ninevites will the Son of Man be to this 
 race. 
 
 The queen of the South will stand before a 
 the judgment-seat with the men of this race, 
 and wiU. condemn them ; for she came from the 
 
Ch. XL] THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. 251 
 
 ends of the earth to listen to the wisdom of 
 Solomon ; and lo ! a greater than Solomon is 
 
 32 here. Men of Nineveh wiU stand before the 
 judgment-seat with this race, and will condemn 
 it; for they reformed upon the preaching of 
 Jonah; and lo ! a greater than Jonah is here. 
 
 38 A lamp is not lighted to be hidden away, or 
 put under the measure, but on its stand, that 
 
 34 those who come in may see its light. The lamp 
 of your body is your eye. When your eye is 
 clear, your whole body is enlightened ; but when 
 
 36 it is disordered, your body is in darkness. Take 
 care, then, that the light within you become not 
 
 36 dark. If your whole body be enlightened, 
 having no dark part, it wiU. be as thoroughly 
 enlightened as when a bright lamp shines 
 around you. 
 
 37 And after he had been teaching, a Pharisee 
 asked him to dine with him; and he went in 
 
 38 and placed himself at table. But the Pharisee 
 was astonished when he saw that he did not 
 wash his hands before dinner. 
 
 Veise 33. See Matthew t. 15 ; Mark iv. 21 ; Luke viii. 16. 
 Verses 34-36. See Matthew vi. 22, 23. 
 
252 THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. (Ch-XI. 
 
 And the Master said to him, Now you Phari- S9 
 sees make clean your cups and dishes ; but you 
 are full within of rapacity and wickedness. 
 Fools! did not he who made what is outside 40 
 make what is within also ] But give what they « 
 hold as alms, and lo ! all will be clean to you. 
 
 But woe for you, Pharisees ! for you give 42 
 tithes of mint and rue and every kind of herb, 
 and neglect justice and the love of God. These 
 should have been regarded, and the other not 
 neglected. 
 
 Woe for you, Pharisees! for you love the 43 
 highest seats in the synagogues, and salutations 
 in the public places. 
 
 Woe for you ! for you are like hidden graves, a 
 which men walk over vnthout knowing where 
 they are. 
 
 Then one of the teachers of the Law said to 45 
 him. Teacher, in saying these things, you are 
 reviling even us. 
 
 And he said, For you also, teachers of the 46 
 Law, woe ! for you load men with burdens hard 
 to be borne, though you yoxirselves will not 
 touch these burdens with one of your fingers. 
 
 Verses 39 - 62. See Matthew xxiii. 4-36. 
 
Ch. XII.] THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. 253 
 
 47 Woe for you! for you are preparing the 
 graves of the teachers from God, and your fathers 
 
 48 slew them. You testify your approval of the 
 deeds of your fathers ; for they slew them, and you 
 
 49 are preparing their graves. Thus, then, the wis- 
 dom of God has said, I will send them teachers 
 and messengers, and some of them they will 
 
 60 kill, and some they will drive away, that the 
 blood of all the teachers from God that has been 
 shed from the foundation of the world may be 
 
 61 required of this generation. Yea, I tell you, from 
 the blood of Abel to the blood of Zechariah, 
 who was slain between the altar and the temple, 
 all shall be required of this generation. 
 
 62 Woe for you, teachers of the Law ! for you 
 have takqn away the key of knowledge; you 
 enter not yourselves, and you keep out those 
 who would enter. 
 
 63 And while he was thus speaking against 
 them, the teachers of the Law and the Phari- 
 sees began vehemently to press him with ques- 
 
 54 tions about many things, endeavoring to ensnare 
 him, and to draw something from him that might 
 be matter of accusation. 
 
 12 While these things were taking place, and a 
 
 VOL. I. 22 
 
254 THE GOSPEL OP LUKE. [Oh. XIL 
 
 vast multitude was gathering about him, so that 
 men trod one upon another, he said to his dis- 
 ciples. Above all things keep yourselves fi:om 
 the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 
 For everything covered will be laid open, and 2 
 everythiug concealed made known. What you 3 
 have spoken in darkness will be heard in the 
 light, and what you have whispered in closets 
 proclaimed on the house-tops. 
 
 But I say to you, my friends, Fear not * 
 those who kill the body, and after this can 
 do nothing more ; but I will instruct you whom 6 
 to fear : fear Him who has power, after taking 
 away life, to cast into heU ; yea, I say to you, 
 fear Him. Are not five sparrows sold for two e 
 ases 1 yet not one of them has been forgotten 
 by God. Nay, even the hairs of your heads 7 
 have all been nimibered. Fear not, then ; you 
 are of more value than many sparrows. 
 
 And I say to you, that whoever shall profess s 
 himself to be my follower before men, him will 
 the Son of Man acknowledge before the angels 
 of God ; but he who shall reject me before men 9 
 will be rejected before the angels of God. And 10 
 
 Ch. xii. 2-9. See Matthew X. 26-33. 
 Verse 2. See also Mark iv. 22 ; Luke viii. 17. 
 
Ch. Xn.J THE GOSPEL OE LUKE. 255 
 
 though he who speaks against the Son of Man 
 may be forgiven, yet he who utters calumnies 
 against the Spirit of God will not be forgiven, 
 u And when they bring you before synagogues 
 and rulers and magistrates, be not anxious as to 
 how you shall defend yourselves, or what you 
 
 12 shall say ; for the Holy Spirit will teach you in 
 that hour what you ought to say. 
 
 13 And one from among the crowd said to him, 
 Teacher, direct my brother to give me my share 
 
 14 of our inheritance. But Jesus said to him, 
 Man, who appointed me a judge or a divider 
 over youl 
 
 16 AjsfD he said to them, Take care to keep your 
 selves from all covetousness ; for a man's happi- 
 ness does not consist in the abundance of his 
 possessions. 
 
 16 And he spoke a parable to them, saying, The 
 ground of a certain rich man yielded abundantly ; 
 
 17 and he reasoned with himself, saying. What 
 shall I do ■? for I have not where to store my 
 
 Verse 10. See Matthew xii. 31, 32 ; Mark iii. 28, 29. 
 Verses 11, 12. See Matthew x. 19, 20; Mark xiii. 11. 
 
256 THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. [Ch. XII. 
 
 produce. And he said, This will I do ; I will is 
 take down my storehouses, and buUd larger, 
 and in them will I store all my produce and 
 goods ; and I will say to my soul, Soul ! thou i9 
 hast abundance of goods laid up for many years ; 
 take thiue ease, eat, drink, enjoy thyself. But 20 
 God said to him. Madman ! this very night thy 
 life will be required of thee ; and whose will be 
 what thou hast laid up ? Thus it is with him 21 
 who heaps up treasure for himself, and is not 
 rich in the sight of God. 
 
 And he said to his disciples. So then I say to 2i 
 you, Be not anxious about the food necessary 
 for life, nor the clothing necessary for the body. 
 Life is a greater gift than food, and the body 23 
 than its clothing. Consider the ravens; they 24 
 neither sow nor reap, they have no granaries nor 
 storehouses, yet God feeds them. Of how much 
 more value are you than the birds ! And who 25 
 of you, with all his anxiety, can add one cubit 
 to his life's If, then, you cannot do so small 26 
 a thing, why are you anxious about anything 
 elsel Observe how the lilies are flourishing. 2; 
 
 Verses 22-31. See Matthew vi. 25 - 33. 
 
Ch. Xn.] THE GOSPEL OE LUKE. 257 
 
 They toil not, they spm not; but I tell you, 
 that not even Solomon in all his glory was ar- 
 
 28 rayed like one of these. And if God so clothes 
 the growth of the field, which is to-day, and to- 
 morrow will be thrown into an oven, how much 
 
 29 more will he clothe you, distrustful men ! Do 
 you, therefore, take no trouble about what you 
 shall have to eat, or what you shall have to 
 
 80 drink, and live not in anxiety; for about all 
 these things the Gentiles are solicitous ; and 
 your Father knows that you have need of them : 
 
 31 but be solicitous about the kingdom of God, 
 and these things will be given you in addition. 
 
 32 Fear not, little flock ! for it has pleased your 
 
 33 Father to give you the kingdom. Sell what you 
 possess and give it to the poor. Provide your- 
 selves with purses that wiU not wear out, a 
 treasure not to be exhausted, in heaven ; where 
 
 34 no thief comes and no moths destroy. For 
 where your treasure is, there will your hearts 
 be also. 
 
 35 Let your loins be girt, and your lamps bum- 
 
 36 ing, and be you like men waiting the return of 
 
 Verses 33, 34. See Matthew vi. 20, 21. 
 Verses 35-46. See Matthew xxv. 1 ; xxiv. 42-51. 
 22* 
 
258 THE GOSPEL OP LUKE. [Ch. XIL 
 
 their master firom a marriage-feast ; that, as 
 soon as he comes and knocks, they may open 
 the door for him. Happy will be those servants 37 
 whom their master, when he comes, shall find 
 watching. I tell you in truth, that he will gird 
 himself, and place them at table, and come and 
 wait on them. Happy will be those servants as 
 whom he may find thus prepared, whether he 
 come in the second or the third watch. 
 
 But this you know, that, if the master of a 89 
 house is aware at what hour a thief is coming, 
 he is awake, and suffers not his house to be 
 broken into. Be you, then, always ready ; for 40 
 in an hour when you do not expect him the Son 
 of Man will come. 
 
 Then Peter said to him. Master, do you speak 41 
 this parable to us, or even to alii And the 42 
 Master said, Happy vnll be that steward whom 
 his master may place over his household to dis- 
 tribute their food in season, if, being a faith- 43 
 ful and wise servant, his master when he comes 
 shall find him so doing. I tell you in truth, he 44 
 will give him the charge of all his substance. 
 But should that servant say within himself. It 45 
 vidll be long before my master comes ; and begin 
 to beat the men-servants and the maidens, and 
 
Ch. Xn.] THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. 259 
 
 46 to eat and drink and be drunken, tlie master of 
 that servant will come in a day when he does 
 not expect him, and in an hour of which he is 
 not aware, and will cut him asunder, assigning 
 him his portion with the unbelieviag. 
 
 47 That servant who knows his master's wUl, and 
 does not prepare himself, nor do according to 
 
 48 his vriU, will be beaten with many stripes. But 
 he who knows it not, though he may do what 
 deserves stripes, will be beaten with but few ; 
 for jfirom every one to whom much is given, much 
 will be required ; and to whom much is intrust- 
 ed, on him a larger demand will be made. 
 
 49 I CAME to cast fire on the earth ; and what 
 would I, since it has already been kiadled"? 
 
 50 But I have a baptism to be baptized with, and 
 what a weight is upon me till it be accom- 
 
 51 plished ! Think you that I have come to give 
 peace to the earth 1 No, I teU you, but division. 
 
 82 For henceforth five in one family will be di- 
 vided ; three agaiast two, and two against three. 
 
 58 A father will be against his son, and a son 
 against his father ; a mother against her daugh- 
 
 Verses 51 - 53. See Matthew x. 34 - 36. 
 
260 THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. [Ch. XIIl 
 
 ter, and a daughter against her mother ; a 
 mother-in-law against her daughter-in-law, and 
 a daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law. 
 
 And he also said to the multitudes, When m 
 you see the cloud rising from the west, you say 
 at once, There will be rain ; and it is so : and 65 
 when the south wind blows, you say. It will be 
 hot ; and it is so. Hypocrites ! you can judge ee 
 correctly of the appearances of the earth and 
 sky ; how is it that you do not judge correctly 
 of the present state of things 1 Why, even from b? 
 yourselves, do you not decide on what is right 1 
 
 As you are going with your creditor before a ss 
 magistrate, do your best while on the way to be 
 released by him, that he may not compel you to 
 go before the judge, and the judge deliver you 
 to the oflScer, and the officer cast you into 
 prison. I tell you. You will not come out 69 
 thence, till you have paid the last mite. 
 
 About the same time there came to him some is 
 who told him of the Galilseans whose blood Pi- 
 late mingled vidth their sacrifices. And Jesus 2 
 
 Verses 54-56. See Matthew xvi. 2, 3. 
 Verses 58, 59. See Matthew v. 25, 26. 
 
Ch. Xin.] THE GOSPEL OE LUKE. 261 
 
 said to them, Do you think, because they suf- 
 fered thus, that those Galilseans were greater 
 
 3 sinners than all the other Gahlseans'? I tell 
 you. No ; but unless you reform, you will all in 
 
 i like manner perish. Or do you think that those 
 eighteen, on whom the tower of Siloam fell and 
 kUled them, were greater offenders than all the 
 
 5 other inhabitants of Jerusalem 1 I tell you. 
 No ; but unless you reform, you will all in like 
 manner perish. 
 
 6 And he delivered this parable. A certain 
 man had a fig-tree planted in his vineyard, and 
 he came seeking fiuit from it, and found none. 
 
 7 Then he said to the keeper of his vineyard, Lo ! 
 I have come for three years seeking fruit from 
 this fig-tree, and have found none ; cut it down ; 
 
 8 why does it cumber the ground 1 But the 
 keeper answered him. Master, leave it for this 
 year longer, that I may dig about it, and dung 
 
 9 it ; perhaps it may bear fruit ; if not, then cut 
 it down. 
 
 10 And while he was teaching in a synagogue 
 
 u on the Sabbath, lo ! there was a woman present 
 
 who had a spirit which had afflicted her with 
 
262 THE GOSPEL OE LUKE. [Ch. XHl. 
 
 disease for eighteen years ; and she was bent 
 down, and wholly unable to raise herself. And 12 
 when Jesus saw her, he called her to him, and 
 said, "Woman, you are freed from your disease. 
 And he laid his hands on her, and immediately 13 
 she stood upright, and gave glory to God. 
 
 But the ruler of the synagogue, being angry u 
 that Jesus performed a cure on the Sabbath, 
 said to the people, There are six days on which 
 it is proper to work ; on those days, then, come 
 to be cured, and not on the Sabbath-day. Then 15 
 the Master answered him. Hypocrite ! does not 
 every one of you on the Sabbath loose his ox or 
 his ass from the stall, and lead him to a watering- 
 place ; and should not this woman, a daughter m 
 of Abraham, whom Satan has bound, lo! for 
 eighteen years, be loosed from this bond on the 
 Sabbath'? And on his speaking thus, all his w 
 opposers were ashamed ; and all the people re- 
 joiced at all the glorious things he was doing. 
 
 And he said. To what is the kingdom of God is 
 like ; or with what shall I compare it 1 It is 19 
 Uke a mustard seed which a man takes and sows 
 
 Verses 18-21. See Matthew xiii. 31-33. 
 Verses 18, 19. See Mark iv. 30-32. 
 
Ch. Xm.] THE GOSPEL OF LTJKE. 263 
 
 in his garden ; and it grows to be a great 
 tree, so tliat the birds of heaven rest on its 
 branches. 
 
 20 Again he said, To what shall I compare the 
 
 21 kingdom of Godl It is lite leaven, which a 
 woman takes and mixes in three measures of 
 meal, till the whole is leavened. 
 
 22 And he was going through the towns and 
 villages, teaching, on his way to Jerusalem. 
 
 28 And one said to him. Master, will but few be 
 
 24 saved? And Jesus said to them. Strive to 
 enter through the narrow gate. For many, I 
 say to you, will desire to enter, and will not be 
 
 25 able. And you, after the master of the house 
 has risen and shut the door, will stand vsdthout 
 and knock, and say. Master ! Master ! open for 
 us ; and he will answer you, I know not whence 
 
 26 you are. Then you will say. We have eaten 
 and drunk with thee, and thou hast taught in 
 
 27 our streets. And he will answer, I tell you, I 
 know not whence you are ; depart from me, all 
 
 28 you workers of iniquity. Then wiU. be wailing 
 and gnashing of teeth, when you see Abraham 
 and Isaac and Jacob, and all the Prophets, in the 
 kingdom of God, and are yourselves shut out. 
 
264 THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. [Ch. XHL 
 
 And men will come from the East and the 29 
 West, and the North and the South, who will 
 take their places at tahle ia the kingdom of 
 God. And lo ! there are those who are last, ao 
 who will be first ; and those who are first, who 
 will be last. 
 
 The same day, certain Pharisees came to him 31 
 and said. Go away, and depart hence ; for Herod 
 designs to Idll you. And he said to them. Go 32 
 and tell that fox, Lo ! I cast out daemons and 
 perform cures to-day and to-morrow, and on the 
 third day my work will be accomplished. But ss 
 to-day and to-morrow and the next day I must 
 go on, for it cannot be that a teacher from God 
 should perish out of Jerusalem. Jerusalem! si 
 Jerusalem ! who killest the teachers from God, 
 and stonest those who are sent to thee, how often 
 would I have gathered thy children together as 
 a bird gathers her young under her wings, and 
 you would not ! Lo ! your house is deserted. I 35 
 declare to you, You will not see me till the time 
 when you may say. Blessed be he who comes in 
 the name of the Lord ! 
 
 Verses 34, 35. See Matthew xxiii. 37 - 39. 
 
Ch. XIV.] THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. 265 
 
 14 And he entered the house of a ruler who 
 
 was a Pharisee, to eat, on the Sabbath; and 
 2 those present were watching him. And lo! a 
 
 man who had a dropsy presented himself before 
 8- him. And Jesus said to the teachers of the Law 
 
 and the Pharisees, Is it lawful to cure on the 
 i Sabbath 1 And they were silent. And he took 
 
 the man and healed him, and dismissed him; 
 
 5 and said to them, Is there any one of you, 
 who, if his son or his ox should fall into a pit 
 on the Sabbath-day, would not immediately draw 
 
 6 him out ■? And they could make him no answer 
 to this. 
 
 « 
 
 T And when he observed how those who had 
 been invited chose out the highest places at table, 
 
 8 he spoke a parable to them, saying. When you 
 are invited by any one to a feast, do not take 
 the highest place, lest one more deserving of 
 
 9 honor than you may have been invited, and he 
 who invited you both should come and say to 
 you. Give place to this man; when you with 
 
 10 shame wHl take the lowest place. But when 
 you are invited, take the lowest place, that, 
 when he who invited you comes, he may say to 
 you. Friend, go up higher. So you will be 
 honored in the presence of the other guests. 
 
 VOL. I. 23 
 
266 THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. [Ch. XIV. 
 
 For whoever exalts himself will be humbled, n 
 and whoever humbles himself will be exalted. 
 
 And he said also to him who had invited him, 12 
 When you make a dinner or a supper, do not 
 invite your friends, nor your brothers, nor your 
 relations, nor your rich neighbors ; lest they in- 
 vite you in turn, and you be repaid. But when is 
 you make an entertainment, invite the poor, the 
 maimed, the lame, the blind; and you will be u 
 blessed ; for they cannot repay you, but you will 
 be repaid in the resurrection of the righteous. 
 
 And on hearing this, one of the guests said ib 
 to him. Blessed is he who shall feast in the 
 kingdom of God. And Jesus said to him, A le 
 certain man made a great supper, and invited 
 many; and at the hour of supper he sent his 17 
 servant to tell those who were invited to come, 
 for that all things were ready. But vdth one is 
 accord they all began to offer excuses. The first 
 said to him, I have bought a field, and must go 
 and see it ; I beg that I may be excused. And 19 
 another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, 
 and am going to try them ; I beg that I may be 
 excused. And another said, I have married a 20 
 wife, and therefore I cannot come. And the 21 
 servant returned and told his master what they 
 
Ch. XIV.] THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. 267 
 
 said; and he, being angry, said to his servant, 
 Go quickly into the streets and lanes of the 
 city, and bring here the poor, the maimed, the 
 
 22 lame, and the blind. Afterward his servant 
 told him. Master, what you directed has been 
 
 28 done, and stUl there is room. And his master 
 said to him. Go into the highways and among 
 the inclosures without the city, and constrain 
 whom you find to come in, that my house may 
 be fuU. 
 
 24 Thus I tell you, that none of those men who 
 have been invited will taste of my supper. 
 
 26 And a great multitude was travelling along 
 
 26 with him ; and he turned and said to them. No 
 one who comes to me can be my disciple, unless 
 he hate his father, and mother, and Vfife, and 
 children, and brothers, and sisters, yea, and his 
 
 27 ovsm life also. And whoever does not follow 
 me, bearing his cross, cannot be my disciple. 
 
 28 Which of you, should he think of building a 
 tower, would not fijrst sit down and reckon the 
 cost, and see whether he have enough to com- 
 
 29 plete if? lest, having laid the foundation and 
 
 Verses 26, 27. See Matthew x. 37, 38. 
 
268 
 
 THE GOSPEL OF LTIKE. [Ch. XV. 
 
 being unable to finish it, all who are looking on 
 should laugh at him, and say. This man began so 
 to build, and was unable to finish. Or what 3i 
 king, before setting out to give battle to another 
 king, does not sit down first to consider, whether, 
 with ten thousand men, he is able to meet one 
 coming against him with twenty thousand 'i for 32 
 if not, while the other is still at a distance, he 
 sends an embassy to sue for peace. No one of as 
 you who does not renounce all that he possesses 
 can be my disciple. 
 
 Salt is good ; but if salt lose its savor, with si 
 what can it be salted 1 It is not fit even for the ss 
 dunghill. It is thrown away. Let him who has 
 ears to hear, attend. 
 
 And all the tax-gatherers and sinners were 15 
 coming to him to hear him. And the Pharisees 2 
 and the teachers of the Law murmured, saying. 
 This man welcomes sinners, and eats with them. 
 And he spoke to them in a figure : — Who of you, I 
 having a hundred sheep, should he lose one of 
 them, does not leave the ninety-nine in the 
 waste, and follow after the lost one till he find 
 
 Verses 34, 35. See Matthew v. 13 ; Mark ix. 50. 
 Verses 3-7. See Matthew xviii. 12- 14. 
 
Ch. XV.] THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. 269 
 
 5 it ; and, having found it, lay it on his shoulders 
 
 6 rejoicing; and returning home, call together 
 his friends and neighbors, saying to them, Ee- 
 joice with me ; for I have found my sheep which 
 
 7 was lostl I tell you, that thus there is joy in 
 heaven over one sinner who reforms, more than 
 over ninety-nine righteous men who have no 
 
 8 need of reformation. Or what woman, having 
 ten pieces of silver, should she lose one of them, 
 does not light a lamp, and sweep the house, and 
 
 9 search carefuUy till she find it; and, having 
 found it, call to her her friends and neighbors, 
 and say. Rejoice with me; for I have found the 
 
 10 piece of silver I had losf? Thus, I tell you, 
 the angels of God rejoice over one sinner who 
 reforms. 
 
 n He said also, A certain man had two sons ; 
 
 12 and the younger of them said to his father. 
 Father, give me the property that falls to my 
 share. And he apportioned a livelihood to 
 
 13 them. And not many days after, the younger 
 son got all together, and went far from home, 
 and there wasted his property in dissolute living. 
 
 11 But when he had spent all, there was a great 
 famine in those parts, and he began to sufier 
 
 15 want. And he went for support to a citizen 
 
 23" 
 
270 THK GOSPEL OF LUKE. [Ch. XV. 
 
 of that country, who sent him into his fields to 
 take care of swiae. And he longed to fiU him- le 
 self with the pods that the swine ate ; but no 
 one gave him any. Then he came to his senses n 
 and said, How many hired servants of my father 
 have abundance of food, while I am perishing 
 here with hunger ! I will immediately go to my is 
 father, and say to him. Father, I have sinned 
 against Heaven and against you ; I am no longer is 
 worthy to be your son ; make me as one of your 
 hired servants. And he set out to go to his 20 
 father. And while he was yet at a distance, his 
 father saw him, and was moved with tenderness 
 toward him, and ran, and fell on his neck, and 
 kissed him. But his son said to him, Father, I 21 
 have sinned against Heaven and against you, 
 and am no longer worthy to be your son. But 22 
 his father said to his servants. Bring out the 
 best robe and put it on him, and put a ring on 
 his finger, and sandals on his feet; and, bring 23 
 the fatted calf and kill it ; and let us eat and re- 
 joice. For this my son was dead, and is alive 24 
 again ; was lost, and is found. And they began 
 to make merry. But his elder son was in the 25 
 field; and as he came near the house, on his 
 return, he heard music and dancing. And call- 26 
 
Ch. XVI.] THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. 271 
 
 ing one of the servants, lie inquired wliat it 
 
 27 meant. And tlie servant told him, Your brother 
 has come ; and your father has killed the fatted 
 calf because he has received him in health. 
 
 28 And he was angry, and would not go in. Then 
 
 29 his father went out to entreat him ; but he said 
 to his father, Lo! for so many years have I 
 served you, and have never disobeyed your com- 
 mands, and you have never given me a kid, that 
 
 30 I might feast with my friends; but as soon as 
 this your son came, who had wasted your prop- 
 erty with harlots, you have killed for him the 
 
 31 fatted caH". Then his father said to him. Son ! 
 you are always with me, and all that I have is 
 
 32 yours. But it was right to feast and be joyful ; 
 for this your brother was dead, and is alive 
 again; was lost, and is found. 
 
 16 And Jesus said also to his disciples, A certain 
 rich man had a steward, who, he was told, was 
 
 2 wasting his property. And he sent for him, and 
 said to him. What is this that I hear of you 1 
 Give me your account as steward ; for you must 
 
 3 quit your office. Then the steward said to him- 
 self. What shall I do, now that my master has 
 determined to take away my stewardship? I 
 
272 THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. [Ch. XVI. 
 
 cannot dig; I am ashamed to beg. I am re- * 
 solved what to do, that, when I am put out of 
 my stewardship, I may be made welcome in 
 other men's houses. So he called to him every s 
 one of his master's debtors, and said to the 
 first. How much do you owe my master 'i And e 
 he said, A hundred measures of oil. Then he 
 said to him, Take your contract, and sit down 
 immediately, and write jBfty. Then he said to 7 
 another. And how much do you owe 1 And he 
 said, A hundred measures of wheat. Then he 
 said to him. Take your contract, and write 
 eighty. And his master gave the dishonest stew- 8 
 ard credit for having acted with forethought; 
 for the children of this world conduct them- 
 selves with more forethought toward the men 
 of their generation than the children of light. 
 And I say to you. Do you make yourselves such 9 
 friends, by riches falsely so called, as, when you 
 leave this life, may welcome you to the eternal 
 dwellings. 
 
 He who is faithful in a very small charge, lo 
 will be faithful in a great one ; and he who is 
 dishonest in a very small charge, will be dis- 
 honest in a great one. If, then, you have not n 
 been faithful in the use of false riches, who will 
 
Ch. XVI.] THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. 273 
 
 12 intrust you with tlie true 1 And if you have 
 not been faithful ia what belongs to another, 
 who will give you anything for your own 1 
 
 13 No servant can serve two masters ; for he wiU 
 hate one, and love the other, or he wiU attach 
 himself to one, and neglect the other. You 
 cannot be servants of God and of Mammon. 
 
 14 And the Pharisees, who were lovers of money, 
 
 15 heard all this, and scoffed at him. And he said 
 to them, You make yourselves appear righteous 
 in the sight of men, but God knows your hearts. 
 For what is highly exalted among men is an 
 abomination before God. 
 
 16 The Law and the Prophets were till John. 
 Since then the kingdom of God has been an- 
 nounced, and every one is forcing into it. 
 
 17 But heaven and earth may pass away more 
 easily than one tittle fall from the Law. 
 
 18 Whoever puts away his wife and marries an- 
 other, commits adultery; and he who marries 
 a woman who has been separated from her hus- 
 band, commits adultery. 
 
 Verse 13. See Matthew vi. 24. 
 
 Verse 16. See Matthew xi. 13, 13. 
 
 Verse 17. See Matthew v. 18. 
 
 Verse 18. See Matthew v. 31, 32 ; xix. 9. 
 
274 THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. [Ch. XVI. 
 
 There was a certain rich, man, who was m 
 clothed in purple and fine linen, and feasted 
 sumptuously every day. And there was a 20 
 beggar, named Lazarus, who was laid at the 
 gate of his house, covered with sores, and long- 21 
 ing to satisfy his hunger with the fragments 
 which fell from the rich man's table. And even 
 the dogs came and licked his sores. And the 22 
 beggar died, and was carried by angels to the 
 bosom of Abraham. And the rich man died 
 also, and was buried. And in Hades he lifted 23 
 up his eyes, being in torment, and saw Abraham 
 afar off, and Lazarus lying at his bosom. And 21 
 he called out to him. Father Abraham, have pity 
 on me, and send Lazarus to dip the end of his 
 finger in water, and cool my tongue ; for I am 
 tormented in this flame. But Abraham said, 25 
 Son, remember that thou didst receive what 
 were thy goods in thy lifetime, as Lazarus did 
 evils ; but now, here, he is comforted, and thou 
 art tormented. And besides all this, there is 26 
 placed between us and you a great gulf, so that 
 those who wish cannot pass over from us to you, 
 or from you to us. Then he said, I beseech 27 
 thee, then, father, to send him to my father's 
 family, for I have five brothers, to bear testi- 28 
 
Gh. XVn.] THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. 275 
 
 mony to them, that they too may not come to this 
 
 29 place of torment. Abraham said to him, They 
 have Moses and the Prophets ; let them listen 
 
 30 to them. But he said. Nay, father Abraham; 
 but if one should go to them from the dead, 
 
 81 they would reform. But Abraham said to him, 
 K they listen not to Moses and the Prophets, 
 they will not be persuaded, even though one 
 rise from the dead. 
 
 17 And Jesus said to his disciples, It is impos- 
 sible that there should not be hindrances to my 
 reception ; but woe for him through whom they 
 
 2 exist! It would be better for him to have a 
 millstone hung round his neck, and be cast 
 into the sea, than to cause one of the humblest 
 of these to faU away. 
 
 8 Take heed to yourselves. If your brother sin 
 against you, reprove him ; and if he repent, for- 
 
 i give him. And if he sin against you seven 
 times in a day, and seven times in a day return, 
 saying, I repent, you shall forgive him. 
 
 6 And the Apostles said to the Master, Give us 
 
 Ch. xvii. 1-4. See Matthew xviii. 6, 7, 15, 31, 22. 
 
276 THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. [Ch. XVIL 
 
 stronger assurance. And the Master said, If e 
 you had faith as a grain of mustard seed, you 
 might say to this sycamine tree. Be uproot- 
 ed, and planted in the sea ; and it would obey 
 you. 
 
 But which of you, should he have for a ser- 7 
 vant a ploughman or a herdsman, would say to 
 him immediately on his return firom the field, 
 Come, place yourself at table 1 Would he not s 
 rather say to him. Prepare my supper, gird your- 
 self, and wait on me wMle I eat and drink, and 
 then you shall eat and drink 1 Would he thank » 
 that servant, for doing as he had been directed ] 
 I think not. Thus then do you, when you have lo 
 done aU you have been directed, say. We are 
 servants who have done no favor ; we have done 
 what we were bound to do. 
 
 And being on his way to Jerusalem, as he u 
 was travelling along the confines of Samaria and 
 Galilee, and was about to enter a certain village, 12 
 ten lepers met him, who stood at a distance, and 13 
 cried out, saying, Jesus, Master, have pity on 
 us ! And Jesus, observing them, said. Go, show u 
 yourselves to the priests. And whUe they were 
 on their way, they were made clean. And one is 
 
Ch. XVn.] THE GOSPEL OE LUKE. 277 
 
 of them, perceiving that he was freed firom his 
 disease, returned, giving glory to God with a 
 
 16 loud voice ; and fell on his face at the feet of 
 Jesus, thanking him; and this man was a 
 
 17 Samaritan, And Jesus said. Were not the ten 
 
 18 made clean 1 Where are the other nine 1 Were 
 there none who would return to give glory to 
 
 19 God, except this stranger "i And he said to him, 
 Rise, go your way. Your faith has saved you. 
 
 20 On heing asked by the Pharisees, when the 
 kingdom of God was to come, Jesus answered 
 them, The kingdom of God is not coming with 
 
 21 any show that may be watched for; nor wiU 
 men say, Lo ! it is here ; or, Lo ! it is there ; 
 for lo ! the kiagdom of God is within you. 
 
 22 And he said to his disciples, A time vsdll 
 come, when you will long to see one of the 
 days of the Son of Man, and will not see it. 
 
 23 And men will say to you, Lo! he is here; or, 
 Lo ! he is there. Go not forth, nor follow them. 
 
 24 For the day of the Son of Man vritL be like the 
 Hghtning which flashes over the whole heaven. 
 
 "Verse 23. See Matthew xxiv. 33, 26 ; Mark xiii. 31. 
 Verse 24. See Matthew xxiv. 27. 
 VOL. 1. 24 
 
278 THE GOSPEL OP LTJICE. [Ch. XVII. 
 
 But he must first suffer much, and be rejected 26 
 by this race of men. And as it was in the days 26 
 of Noah, so wiU it be in the days of the Son of 
 Man. Men were eating and drinking, marrying 27 
 and giving in marriage, till the day when Noah 
 entered the ark, and the deluge came, and de- 
 stroyed them aU. So also as it was in the days 28 
 of Lot. They were eating and drinking, buying 
 and sellirig, planting, and building. But on the 29 
 day when Lot left Sodom, it rained fire and brim- 
 stone from heaven, and destroyed them all. So so 
 wUl it be when the Son of Man is made mani- 
 fest. At that time, let not him who is on his ai 
 house-top, and whose furniture is in his house, 
 go down to take it away. Let not him who is 
 iu his field return. Eemember Lot's wife. He 33 
 who is careful of his life will lose it, and he who 
 is careless of his life will save it. I tell you, 34 
 that in that night there vidll be two on the same 
 bed ; one wUl be taken, and the other left : two ss 
 women wUl be grinding together ; one will be 
 taken, and the other left. And they said to him, S7 
 
 Verses 26, 27. See Matthew xxiv. 37-39. 
 
 Verse 31. See Matthew xxiv. 17, 18 ; Mark xiii. 15, 16. 
 
 Verse 35. See Matthew xxiv. 41. 
 
 Verse 37. See Matthew xxiv. 28. 
 
Ch. XVin.] THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. 279 
 
 Where, Master "i And lie answered them, Where 
 the dead body is, there the eagles will gather 
 together. 
 
 18 And he taught his disciples by a parable, that 
 they ought to persevere in prayer, and not be 
 
 2 disheartened ; saying, In a certain city there was 
 a judge who neither feared God nor regarded 
 
 8 man. And there was a widow in that city who 
 persisted in coming to him, saying. Do me jus- 
 
 i tice against him who has wronged me. And he 
 would not for a time ; but afterward he said to 
 himself. Though I neither fear God nor regard 
 
 5 man, yet, as this widow troubles me, I will do 
 her justice, that she may not persist in harass- 
 ing me. 
 
 8 And the Master said, Hear what the unright- 
 
 7 eous judge determined. And will not God ex- 
 ecute justice for his chosen, crying to him 
 day and night, though he delay in their cause 1 
 
 8 I tell you, he will execute justice for them 
 speedily. But when the Son of Man comes, 
 will he find this belief in the land 1 
 
 9 And he spoke this parable to some who were 
 confident of their own righteousness, and de- 
 
280 THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. [Ch. XYin. 
 
 spised others. Two men went up to the temple lo 
 to pray; the one a Pharisee, and the other a 
 tax-gatherer. The Pharisee stood and prayed u 
 within himself thus: O God! I thank thee 
 that I am not like the rest of men, who are 
 robbers, cheats, and adulterers ; or even like this 
 very tax-gatherer. I fast twice a week. I give 12 
 tithes of all my produce. But the tax-gatherer, is 
 standing at a distance, would not even lift his 
 eyes to heaven, but beat his breast, saying, O 
 God ! be merciful to me, a sinner ! I tell you, 14 
 that this man went dovpn to his house approved 
 by God rather than the other. For he who ex- 
 alts himself vnU be humbled, and he who hxun- 
 bles himself will be exalted. 
 
 And they even brought infants to him, for him is 
 to touch them; and his disciples, on seeing it, 
 reproved those who brought them. But Jesus, is 
 calling them to him, said, Let the children come 
 to me, and do not hinder them ; for to such be- 
 longs the kingdom of God. I tell you in truth, 17 
 He who receives not the kingdom of God as a 
 chUd, vidll not enter it. 
 
 Verses 15 - 17. CompaTe Matthew xix. 13 - 15 ; Mark x. 
 13-16. 
 
Ch. XVni.] THE GOSPEL OE LUKE. 281 
 
 18 And one who was a ruler asked him, Good 
 teacher, what shall I do to have eternal life 1 
 
 19 And Jesus said to him. Why do you call me 
 
 20 good.l None is good except God alone. You 
 know the commandments, Do not commit aduJr 
 tery ; Do not murder ; Do not steal ; Do not give 
 false testimony; Honor thy father and thy 
 
 21 mother.* And he said, All these have I kept 
 
 22 from my youth. . And Jesus, when he heard 
 this, said to him, One thing still remains for 
 you to do. Sell all that you have, and distrib- 
 ute the money to the poor, and you shall have 
 treasure in heaven ; and come, be my follower. 
 
 23 But on hearing this, he was very sorrowful; 
 for he was exceedingly rich. 
 
 24 Then Jesus, seeing him very sorrowful, said. 
 How hardly will those who have wealth enter 
 
 26 the kingdom of God ! It is easier for a camel 
 to pass through a needle's eye, than for a rich 
 
 26 man to enter the kingdom of God. And those 
 who heard this said. Who then can be saved 1 
 
 27 And he said, What is impossible to men, is 
 possible to God. 
 
 Verses 18-30. Compare Matthew xix. 16 -xx. 16; Mark x. 
 17-31. 
 
 * Exodus XX. 12-16. 
 24* 
 
282 THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. fCn. XVm. 
 
 Then Peter said to him, Lo ! we have left all as 
 to become your followers. And Jesus said to 29 
 them, There is none who has given up house, or 
 parents, or brothers, or wife, or children, for the 
 salce of the kingdom of God, who will not re- so 
 ceive many fold more ia the time that now is, 
 and, in the world to come, eternal life. 
 
 And taldng the Twelve apart, he said to si 
 them, Lo ! we are going up to Jerusalem, and 
 all that has been written by the Prophets vpill 
 be accomplished in the Son of Man. For he 32 
 will be delivered into the hands of the Gentiles, 
 and mocked, and insulted, and spit upon ; and ss 
 having scourged him, they wUl put him to 
 death,- and on the third day he will return 
 to life. And they understood this not at all; 34 
 the meaning of his words was hidden from them, 
 and they did not comprehend what he said. 
 
 And as he was approaching Jericho, a certain ss 
 blind man was sitting by the way-side, begging. 
 And hearing the multitude passing along, he in- se 
 quired what was doing. And they told him that st 
 
 Verses 31 - 34. Compare Matthew xx. 17- 19 ; Mark x. 32 - 34. 
 Verses35-43. Compare Matthew xx. 29 - 34 ; Markx. 46-52. 
 
Ch. XIX.] THE GOSPEL OF LTIKE. 283 
 
 38 Jesus the Nazarene was going by. And he 
 cried out,, saying, Jesus, Son of David, have 
 
 39 pity on me ! And those who were going before 
 Jesus endeavored to silence him; but he cried 
 out the more, Son of David, have pity on me ! 
 
 40 And Jesus stopped, and directed the man to be 
 brought to him. And when he came, he asked 
 
 ii him. What do you wish me to do for you 1 And 
 
 42 he said, Master, to restore my sight. And 
 Jesus said to him. Receive your sight; your 
 
 43 faith has saved you. And immediately his sight 
 was restored, and he accompanied him, giving 
 glory to God; and all the people who saw it 
 gave praise to God. 
 
 19 And Jesus, having entered Jericho, was pass- 
 
 2 ing through it. And lo ! a man named Zacchse- 
 us, who was the chief tax-gatherer and a rich 
 
 3 man, was desirous of seeing what sort of a per- 
 son Jesus was, and could not on account of 
 
 4 the crowd ; for he was of low stature. And he 
 ran on before, and climbed up a sycamore-tree, 
 that he might see him ; for Jesus was to pass 
 
 5 that way. And when Jesus came to the place, 
 he looked up and saw him, and said to him, 
 Zacchseus, make haste and come down; for 
 
 6 to-day I must abide in your house. And he 
 
284 
 
 THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. [Ch. XTS. 
 
 made haste and came down, and received him 
 joyfully. And all those who saw it murmured, 7 
 saying, He has gone to be the guest of a sinner. 
 But Zacchseus stood up and said to the Master, s 
 Master, lo ! the half of my goods I will give to 
 the poor ; and if in aught I have wronged any 
 one, I will restore him fourfold. And Jesus said s 
 concerning him, To-day has salvation come to 
 this house; for he, too, is a son of Abraham. 
 The Son of Man came to seek and save the lo 
 lost. 
 
 And wMle they were listening to this, he went u 
 on to speak a parable, because he was near Jeru- 
 salem, and they thought that the kingdom of 
 God would immediately appear. He said, A cer- 12 
 tain man of noble birth went to a distant coun- 
 try to be made king, and then to return. And 13 
 calling ten of his servants, he gave them each 
 an equal sum of money, and said to them, 
 Employ this tUl I return. But his countrymen 11 
 hated him, and sent an embassy after him to say. 
 We would not that this man should reign over 
 us. And on his return, after having received ib 
 the kingdom, he directed those servants to whom 
 
 Verse 10. See Matthew xviii. 11. 
 
 Verses 11-27. See Matthew xxv. 14-30. 
 
Ch. XIX.] THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. 285 
 
 he gave money to be called to him, that he might 
 
 16 know how they had employed it. And the first 
 came and said, Master, the money which you 
 
 17 gave me is increased tenfold. And he said to 
 him, Well done, good servant! because you 
 have been faithful in a very small matter, be 
 
 18 governor over ten cities. And the second came 
 and said. Master, the money which you gave me 
 
 19 is increased fivefold. And he said also to this 
 servant. Be you governor likewise of five cities. 
 
 20 And another came and said. Master, here is your 
 money, which I have kept wrapped iu a nap- 
 
 21 kia ; for I feared you, because you are a harsh 
 man; you take what you did not lay up, and 
 
 22 reap what you did not sow. And his master 
 said to him. Out of your own mouth will I con- 
 demn you, bad servant ! You knew that I was 
 a harsh man, taking what I did not lay up, and 
 
 23 reaping what I did not sow ! And why, then, did 
 you not give my money to a money-dealer, that, 
 when I came, I might receive it back with in- 
 
 24 teresti And he said to his attendants. Take 
 the money from this man, and give it to him 
 
 25 who has the largest sum. And they said. Master, 
 
 26 he has ten times as much already. But he said, 
 I tell you, that to every one who has, more will 
 
286 THE GOSPEL OE LUICE. [Ch. XIX. 
 
 be given ; but from Mm who has not, even what 
 he has will be taken. 
 
 But as for those enemies of mine, who would 27 
 not that I should reign over them, bring them 
 here, and slay them before me. 
 
 And when he had thus spoken, he went on as 
 toward Jerusalem. And when he was near 29 
 Bethphage and Bethany, on the mountain called 
 the Moimt of Olives, he sent two of his disciples, 
 saying, Go to the village opposite, and on enter- so 
 ing it you will find a colt tied, on which no man 
 ever sat ; loose it, and bring it. And if any one si 
 ask you. Why are you loosing if? say. The 
 Master has need of it. And they who were sa 
 sent went and found all things as he had told 
 them. And as they were loosing the colt, those sa 
 to whom it belonged said to them. Why are you 
 loosing the coif? And they answered. The si 
 Master has need of it. And they brought it to ss 
 Jesus, and threw their cloaks on it for hiTn to 
 sit on. And as he went along, the people se 
 spread their cloaks in the road. And as he S7 
 approached the city in descending the Mount 
 
 Verses 28-44. Compare Matthew xxi. 1 - 11 ; Mark xi. 1 - 11 ; 
 John xii. 12 - 19. 
 
Ch. XIX.] THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. 287 
 
 of Olives, the whole multitude of disciples, re- 
 joicing, began to praise God with a loud voice 
 
 38 for all the miracles they had seen, saying. 
 Blessed be the king who comes in. the name 
 of the Lord ! Joy ia heaven, and glory ia the 
 highest heavens! 
 
 89 And some of the Pharisees among the crowd 
 said to him, Teacher, reprove your disciples. 
 
 « And he answered them, I tell you, that, were 
 these to be silent, the stones would cry out. 
 
 41 And as he beheld the city, on his approach, 
 
 42 he wept over it, saying, O that thou knewest, 
 even thou, even at this thy time, what concerns 
 
 43 thy peace ! but it is hidden from thee. For the 
 days will come, when thine enemies will encamp 
 round thee, and inclose thee, and shut thee up 
 
 44 on every side, and level thee to the earth, with 
 thy children within thee ; and not one stone in 
 thee will be left on another ; because thou hast 
 neglected the season of God's merciful visita- 
 tion. 
 
 15 And he went into the temple, and drove out 
 46 those who were selling and buying there ; say- 
 ing to them. It is written. My house is a house 
 
 Verses 45-48. Compare Matthew xxi. 12, 13; Mark xi. 
 15-18. 
 
288 THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. [Ch. XX. 
 
 of prayer ;* but you have made it a den of 
 robbers, t 
 
 And he continued to teach daily ia the temple, a 
 And the chief priests and the teachers of the 
 Law, and the first men among the people, were 
 seeking to destroy him ; but they could find no is 
 opportunity to do anything; for the whole 
 people were eagerly crowding about him to 
 listen to him. 
 
 And on one of those days, as he was teaching 20 
 the people in the temple, and proclaiming the 
 glad news, the chief priests and the teachers of 
 the Law, with the elders, came upon him, and 2 
 said to him. Tell us, by what authority are you 
 acting thus 1 Or who is he who gave you this 
 authority ■? And Jesus replied to them, I also 3 
 will ask you a question, and do you answer me. 
 Whence had John authority to baptize ■? From 4 
 Heaven, or firom men 1 And they reasoned thus s 
 with themselves : — If we say. From Heaven, he 
 will say, Why then did you not have faith in 
 him'? but if we say, From men, the whole e 
 
 Ch. XX. 1-19. Compare Matthew xxi. 23-46; Mark xi. 
 27-xii. 12. 
 
 * Isaiah Ivi. 7. f See Jeremiah vii. 11. 
 
Ch. XX.] THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. 289 
 
 people will stone us; for they are persuaded 
 
 7 that John was a prophet. So they answered, 
 
 8 that they did not know whence it was. And 
 Jesus said to them, Neither do I tell you by 
 what authority I act thus. ^ 
 
 9 And he spoke this parable to the people. A 
 man planted a vineyard, and let it out to hus- 
 
 10 bandmen ; and was absent for many years. And 
 at the proper season he sent a servant to the 
 husbandmen, that they might give him of the 
 produce of the vineyard. But the husbandmen 
 beat him, and sent him off without anything. 
 
 11 And he sent stUl another servant ; and they beat 
 him also, and treated him shamefully, and sent 
 
 12 him off without anything. And he went on to 
 send a third, and him also they wounded and 
 
 13 drove away. Then the owner of the vineyard 
 said. What shall I do ? I will send my beloved 
 son. It may be that they will respect him. 
 
 14 But the husbandmen, when they saw him, 
 talked together, saying. This is the heir; let 
 us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours. 
 
 15 And they thrust him out of the vineyard, and 
 killed him. 
 
 What, then, will the owner of the vineyard 
 
 16 do to them 1 He vnll come and destroy those 
 
 VOL. I, 25 ^ 
 
290 THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. [Ch. XX. 
 
 husbandmen, and give the vineyard to others. 
 Then some of those who heard him said, God 
 forbid. But he, looking upon them, said, What, n 
 then, is the meaning of this which is written : 
 The stone which the builders rejected has become 
 the corner-stone?* He who stumbles against is 
 that stone wUl be sorely bruised; but him on 
 whom it falls, it wiU crush to pieces. 
 
 Then the chief priests and the teachers of m 
 the Law wished to lay hands on him, but they 
 feared the people ; — for they knew that he had 
 spoken this parable against them. 
 
 And they kept watch on him, and suborned 20 
 certain persons whom they sent, who should 
 pretend to be righteous men, in order that 
 they might lay hold on his words, and deliver 
 him up to the jurisdiction and power of the 
 governor. And these men put this question to 21 
 him: Master, we know that you speak and 
 teach rightly, and have no respect to the rank 
 of men, but teach the way of God in truth. Is 22 
 it lawful for us to pay tribute to Caesar, or not 1 
 But he, understanding their malicious artifice, 28 
 
 Verses 20-26. Compare Matthew xxii. 15-22; Mark xii. 
 12 - 17. 
 
 * Psalm cxviii. 22. 
 
Ch. XX.] THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. 291 
 
 said to them, Why do you thus question me ? 
 
 24 ShfjjW me a denarius. Whose image and in- 
 scription does it bear ■? They answered, Caesar's. 
 
 25 And he said to them. Render, then, to Csesar 
 
 26 what is Caesar's, and to God what is God's. And 
 they could not take hold of his words before the 
 people, but were confounded and silenced by his 
 answer. 
 
 27 Then some of the Sadducees, who deny that 
 there is a resurrection, came to him and ques- 
 
 28 tioned him, saying, Teacher, Moses gave us this 
 law : If a man die, leaving a wife, but no child, 
 his brother shall take his wife and raise up a 
 
 29 son for him.* Now there were seven brothers ; 
 and the first took a wife, and died childless. 
 
 30 And the second took her for his wife, and he 
 
 31 died childless. And the third took her. And 
 thus all the seven, who died, leaving no child. 
 
 33 Last of aU, the woman died also. In the resur- 
 rection, then, whose wife will she hel for all 
 
 34 the seven married her. And Jesus answered 
 them, The children of this world marry, and 
 
 Verses 37-40. Compare Matthew xxii. 23-33; Mark xii. 
 18-27. 
 
 * See Deuteronomy xxv. 5, 6. 
 
292 THE GOSPEL OE LTJKB. [Ch. XX 
 
 are given in marriage ; but they who are deemed as 
 worthy to attain the other world, and the r||ur- 
 rection from the dead, neither marry, nor are 
 given in marriage ; nor can they die again ; for so 
 they are like the angels, and are children of 
 God, being children of the resurrection. 
 
 But that the dead are raised, even Moses has ar 
 given you to understand, where, in telling of the 
 burning bush, he says that the Lord called him- 
 self the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and 
 the God of Jacol* Now God is not the God of as 
 the dead, but of the living. For by him all live. 
 Then some of the teachers of the Law said, 39 
 Teacher, you have spoken well. And after this, 40 
 no one undertook to question him. 
 
 And he said to them. How is it that men say « 
 that the Messiah is the Son of David'? when 42 
 David himself says in the book of Psalms, The 
 Lord said to my Lord, Sit thou at my right 
 hand, till I mAxTce thine enemies thy footstoolA 43 
 David, then, calls him Lord ; and how is he his a 
 sonl 
 
 Verses 41-44. Compare Matthew xxii. 41-46; Mark scii. 
 35-37. 
 
 ♦ Exodus iii. 6. f Psalm ex. 1. 
 
Ch. XXI.] THE GOSPEL OE LTJIiE. 293 
 
 45 And in the hearing of the whole people he 
 
 46 said to his disciples, Beware of the teachers 
 of the Law, who love to walk about in long 
 robes, and to receive salutations in the public 
 places, and to have the highest seats in the 
 
 « synagogues, and the first places at feasts ; who 
 devour the possessions of widows, and for a 
 show make long prayers. They vdll receive 
 more abundant condemnation. 
 
 21 And looking up, he saw some who were rich 
 
 2 putting their gifts into the treasury, and vnth 
 them he saw a poor vddow putting in two mites. 
 
 3 And he said. Truly I tell you, this poor widow 
 
 4 has put in more than all of them ; for they aU 
 have made an offering to God from their abun- 
 dance ; but she, from her penury, has put in all' 
 that she had for her subsistence. 
 
 5 And when some spoke of the temple, of the 
 beautiful stones with which it was buUt, and 
 the gifts with which it was adorned, he said, 
 
 6 As for all that you behold, the days are coming 
 
 Verses 45-47. Compare Matthew xxiii. ; Mark xii. 38-40. 
 Ch. xxi. 1-4. Compare Mark xii. 41-44. 
 Verses 5 - 36. Compare Matthew xxiv. ; Mark xiii. 
 25* 
 
294 THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. [Ch. XXI 
 
 when not one stone will be left standing upon 
 another. And they questioned him, saying, t 
 Teacher, when will this be 1 And what wUl be 
 the sign that this is about to take place 1 And s 
 he said, Take care that you be not deceived. 
 For many wiU come in my name, saying, I am 
 He, and the time is at hand. Do not you, there- 
 fore, go after them. And when you hear of 9 
 wars and commotions, be not alarmed ; for these 
 must first be ; but the end will not immediately 
 follow. 
 
 Moreover he said to them. Nation will rise up lo 
 against nation, and kingdom against kingdom ; 
 and there wUl be great commotions in divers u 
 places, and famines, and pestilences, and fearful 
 and great signs from heaven. But before aU 12 
 these things they wUl lay hands on you and 
 persecute you; they will deliver you over to 
 synagogues, and put you in prison, and bring 
 you before kings and governors for my sake. 
 This will befall you, that you may bear testi- 13 
 mony before them. Settle it, then, in. your 14 
 miads, not to think beforehand how to defend 
 yourselves ; for I will give you words and wis- 16 
 
 Verses 12-19. See Matthew x. 17 - 22. 
 
Ch. XXI.] THE GOSPEL OE LTIKE. 295 
 
 dom which, all your adversaries will not he able 
 
 to gainsay nor to resist. 
 16 You will be delivered up hy parents and 
 
 brothers and kinsmen and friends ; and some of 
 IT you they will cause to be put ' to death. And 
 
 18 you will be hated by all men for my sake. Yet 
 
 19 not a hair of your heads will be lost. By your 
 constancy secure your lives. 
 
 20 But when you shall see Jerusalem surrounded 
 by armies, then know that her desolation is at 
 
 21 hand. Then let those who are in Judsea flee to 
 the mountains ; and let those who are within the 
 city make their escape, and those who are in. the 
 
 22 fields not enter it. For those will be days of 
 vengeance, when all that is written will be ful- 
 
 23 filled. Woe for such as are with child, and for 
 such as are nursing, in those days ! For great 
 distress vdll be in this land, and wrath upon 
 
 24 this people. And they will fall by the edge of 
 the sword, and be carried into captivity among 
 all nations ; and Jerusalem wiU be trodden by 
 the feet of Gentiles, tUl the times of the Gen- 
 tiles are ended. 
 
 25 And there will be signs in the sun and moon 
 and stars, and on earth distress and perplexity 
 
 26 of nations, the sea roaring -with, its waves ; men 
 
296 THE GOSPEL OF LTJKE. [Ch.XXI. 
 
 expiring through a dreadful expectation of what 
 is coming upon the world; for the host of 
 heaven will be shaken. And then will they see 27 
 the Son of Man coming in a cloud with power 
 and great glory. When these things begin to 28 
 take place, raise yourselves, and lift up your 
 heads, for your deliverance is near. 
 
 And he spoke to them by way of comparison, 29 
 Behold the fig-tree, and all the trees ; when you so 
 see them shooting forth, you know that summer 
 is nigh. So, when you see those things coming 31 
 to pass, know that the kingdom of God is nigh. 
 I tell you in truth, that they will all take place 82 
 before this generation passes away. Heaven 88 
 and earth may pass away, but my words cannot 
 fail. 
 
 But take heed lest your . minds be burdened S4 
 ■with excess and intemperance and worldly cares, 
 and that day come upon you unawares. For ss 
 like a net vpill it fall upon all the dwellers in 
 the whole land. Be, therefore, at all times vigi- sg 
 lant, praying that you may be deemed worthy 
 to escape all that is coming to pass, and to 
 stand in the presence of the Son of Man. 
 
 During the daytime Jesus taught in the tem- 87 
 
Oh. XXn.] THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. 297 
 
 pie, but at night he went out to the Mount of 
 88 Olives, so called. And all the people came to 
 him in the temple early in the morning to hear 
 hitn. 
 
 22 And the festival of Unleavened Bread, which 
 2 is called the Passover, was at hand. And the 
 chief priests and teachers of the Law were seek- 
 ing for some way to destroy him; — for they 
 were afraid of the people. 
 8 Then Satan entered into Judas, surnamed 
 
 4 Iscariot, who was one of the Twelve; and he 
 went and consulted the chief priests and officers 
 of the temple about delivering Jesus into their 
 
 5 hands. And they were glad, and promised to 
 
 6 give him money ; and he agreed with them, and 
 sought a good opportunity of delivering him up 
 to them without occasioning any tumult. 
 
 7 And the day of Unleavened Bread, when the 
 lamb for the Passover was to be killed, having 
 
 8 arrived, Jesus sent Peter and John, saying. Go 
 and make preparation for us to eat the Passover. 
 
 Ch. xxii. 1, 2. Compare Matthew xxvi. 1-5 ; Mark xiv. 1, 2. 
 Verses 3-6. Compare Matthew xxvi. 14 - 16 ; Mark xiv. 10,11. 
 Verses 7 - 38. Compare Matthew xxvi. 17 - 29 ; Mark xiv. 
 12-25; Johnxiii. 
 
298 THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. [Ch. XXH. 
 
 And they said to him, Where will you that we 9 
 should make preparation 1 And he said to them, lo 
 Lo! as you are entering the city, a man wUl 
 meet you carrying a jar of water ; follow him to 
 the house to which he will go, and tell the ii 
 master of the house. The Teacher says to you. 
 Where is the guest-chamber in which I may eat 
 the Passover with my disciples 1 And he will 12 
 show you a large upper room, furnished : there 
 make preparation. And they went and found 13 
 as he had told them, and made preparation for 
 the Passover. 
 
 And when the hour had come, he placed him- u 
 self at table with the twelve Apostles. And he u 
 said to them, I* have earnestly desired to eat this 
 Passover with you before I suffer; for I teU you, le 
 that I shall not again eat it with you, till all 
 things are accomplished in the kingdom of God, 
 And he took a cup, and gave thanks, and said, 17 
 Take this, and share it among you ; for I tell is 
 you, I shall not drink of the produce of the 
 vine, tUl the kingdom of God has come. And m 
 he took a loaf, and gave thanks, and broke it, 
 and gave it to them, saying. This is my body 
 which is given for you. Do thus as my memo- 
 rial. He also took the cup after supper, saying, 20 
 
Ch. XXTT.] the gospel QF LUKE. 299 
 
 This cup is the new covenant confirmed by my 
 blood shed for you. 
 
 21 But lo ! the hand of him who is about to be- 
 
 22 tray me is with me on the table. And the Son 
 of Man is going away, as has been appointed ; 
 but alas for him by whom he is betrayed ! 
 
 23 And they began to ask one another who of them 
 it was that was about to do so. 
 
 24 And there existed a rivalship among them, 
 26 as to which of them was the greatest. But he 
 
 said to them. The kings of the Gentiles are 
 lords over them, and those who have power 
 
 26 over them are called Benefactors. "But it is not 
 to be so with you. Let the greater among you 
 be as the younger ; and he who takes the lead, 
 
 27 as he who serves. For which is greater, he who 
 is placed at table, or he who serves ] Is not he 
 who is placed at table 1 But I am among you 
 as one who serves. 
 
 28 You have continued with me throughout my 
 
 29 trials ; and as my Father has ordained a king- 
 dom for me, so I ordain for each of you a king- 
 
 80 dom ; — that you may eat and drink at my table 
 in my kingdom, and may sit on thrones, ruling 
 the twelve tribes of Israel. 
 
 81 And the Master said, Simon, Simon, lo! 
 
300 THE GOSPEI. OF LUKE. [Ch. XXH. 
 
 Satan has desired to winnow you all like 
 wheat. But I have prayed for you, that your sz 
 faith may not forsake you ; and do you, when 
 you return to me, strengthen your brethren. 
 But Peter said to him. Master, with you I am as 
 ready to go to prison and to death. But he said, si 
 I tell. you, Peter, a cock wiU not crow to-day, 
 before you have thrice denied that you know 
 me. 
 
 And he said to them, When I sent you with- 86 
 out purse, or bag, or sandals, were you in want 
 of anything "i And they said to him. Of nothing. 
 Then he said to them. But now let him who ss 
 has a purse take it, and his bag also ; and let 
 him who has not, seU his cloak and buy a sword. 
 For I tell you that what is written. And he was sr 
 reckoned among malefactors,* must be fulfilled in 
 me. For indeed my course is at an end. 
 
 Then they said, Master, lo ! here are two ss 
 swords. But he replied to them, Enough has 
 been said. 
 
 And he went out, as he was wont, to the 89 
 
 Verses 39 - 53. Compare Matthew xxvi. 30 - 56 ; Mark xiv, 
 26-52; Johnxviii. 1-11. 
 
 * Isaiah liii. 12. 
 
Ch. XXII.] THE GOSPEL OP LUKE. 301 
 
 Mount of Olives; and his disciples accom- 
 40 panied hina. And when he had come to the 
 
 place, he said to them, Pray that you be not 
 « subjected to trial. And he withdrew from them 
 
 about a stone's throw, and knelt down and 
 42 prayed, saying. Father! O that thou wouldst 
 
 remove this cup from me! But not my wUl, 
 
 45 but thine, be done. And he rose up from 
 prayer, and came to the disciples, and found 
 
 46 them sleeping through heaviness of heart. And 
 he said to them. Why are you sleeping 1 Rise, 
 and pray that you be not subjected to trial. 
 
 47 And while he was yet speaking, lo I a multi- 
 tude appeared, led by him who was called Judas, 
 one of the Twelve; and he came up to Jesus to 
 
 48 kiss him. But Jesus said to him, Judas, do you 
 
 49 betray the Son of Man with a kiss 1 But those 
 who were with Jesus, seeing what was about to 
 happen, said to him. Master, shall we strike 
 
 60 with the sword ■? And one of them struck the 
 servant of the high-priest, and cut off his right 
 
 51 ear. But Jesus said. Suffer me to do this ; and 
 touched his ear and healed him. 
 
 52 And Jesus said to the chief priests and officers 
 of the temple and elders who had come out 
 against him. You have come with swords and 
 
 VOL. I. 26 
 
302 THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. [Ch. XXII., ' 
 
 clubs, as against a robber. While I was with bs 
 you day after day in the temple, you did not 
 stretch out your hands against me ; but this is 
 your hour, and the power of darkness prevails. 
 
 And they seized him, and carried him away 64 
 to the house of the high-priest. And Peter fol- 
 lowed at a distance. And they lighted a fire in 65 
 the court, and seated themselves tog^her, and 
 Peter sat with them. And a maid-servant saw 66 
 him sitting by the light, and, looking earnestly 
 at him, said, Surely this man was with him. 
 But he denied it, saying, Woman, I know him 67 
 not. And shortly after, another person, seeing 58 
 him, said, You surely are one of them. But 
 Peter said, Man, I am not. And about an hour 69 
 after, another confidently affirmed, Certainly this 
 man was with him ; for he is a Galilsean. But eo 
 Peter said, Man, I know not what you mean. 
 And immediately, while he was yet speaking, a 
 cock crew. And the Master turned and looked ei 
 on Peter ; and Peter remembered what the Mas- 
 ter had said to him. Before a cock crows, you 
 will deny me thrice. And he went out and ea 
 wept bitterly. 
 
 Verses 34-71. Compare Matthew xxvi. 57-75; Mark xiv. 
 53-72; Johnxviii. 12-27. 
 
Ch. XXTTL] the gospel OE LUKE. 303 
 
 68 And the men who had Jesus in their keeping 
 
 64 mocked him, and beat him ; and having blind- 
 folded him, they struck him on the face, and 
 questioned him, saying. Tell us, prophet, who 
 
 65 struck thee. And many other insulting speech- 
 es did they make to him. 
 
 66 And when it was day, the elders of the people 
 — chief priests and teachers of the Law — met, 
 and brought Jesus before their council, and 
 
 67 said. If you are the Messiah, tell us. But he 
 
 68 said. If I tell you, you will not believe me ; and 
 if I question you in return, you vsoU not answer 
 
 69 me nor release me. From this time the Son of 
 Man will be seated at the right hand of the pow- 
 
 70 er of God. Then they all said. You are the Son 
 of God, then! And he answered them. You 
 
 71 speak truly; for I am. And they said. What 
 need have we of further testimony ] for we our- 
 selves have heard enough from his own mouth. 
 
 23 And the whole assembly arose, and carried 
 
 2 him before Pilate, and accused him, saying. 
 
 We have ascertained that this man is raising 
 
 sedition among the people, and forbidding them 
 
 to pay tribute to Csesar, saying that he himself 
 
 Ch. xxiii. 1-25. Compare Matthew xxvii. 1-26; Mark xv. 
 1 - 15 ; John xviii. 28 - 40. 
 
304 THE GOSPEL OE LUKE. [Ch. XXIII. 
 
 is the Messiah, the king. Then PUate asked a 
 him, Are you the king of the Jews ? And he 
 answered, I am. 
 
 And Pilate said to the chief priests and the i 
 multitude, I do not find that this man has been 
 guilty of any crime. But they were the more s 
 violent, saying, He is exciting commotions 
 among the people by his teaching, from Gali- 
 lee through the whole of Judaea, even to this 
 city. Then Pilate, when he heard the word e 
 Galilee, asked if the man was a Galilsean ; and 7 
 being informed that he was of Herod's jurisdic- 
 tion, he sent him to Herod, who was at this 
 time in Jerusalem. 
 
 And Herod rejoiced greatly at seeing Jesus; s 
 for he had wished to see him for a long time, 
 having heard concerning him, and he hoped to 
 see some miracle performed by him. And he put s 
 many questions to him, but Jesus gave him no 
 answer. And the chief priests and the teachers lo 
 of the Law were present, vehemently accusing 
 him. But Herod with his followers, treating u 
 him with contempt and derision, put on him a 
 white robe, and sent him back to PUate. And 12 
 Pilate and Herod were reconciled with each 
 other that very day ; for they had before been 
 at enmity. 
 
Ch. XXm.] THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. 305 
 
 13 Then Pilate, when he had called together the 
 
 H chief priests and the rulers and the people, said 
 to them, You have brought this man before me 
 as raising sedition among the people ; and lo ! 
 I have exam^ed him before you, and I do not 
 find him gvdlty of any of the crimes of which 
 
 15 you accuse him. Neither does Herod ; for he 
 has sent him back to us; and lo! it appears 
 that he has done nothing that deserves death. 
 
 18 I will therefore order him to be scourged, and re- 
 
 18 lease him. Then the whole multitude cried out 
 at once. Sentence this man to death, and release 
 
 19 for us Barabbas (who, for a riot ia the city, at- 
 tended with murder, had been cast into prison). 
 
 20 Then Pilate, wishiag to release Jesus, appealed 
 
 21 to them again. But they cried out in reply, 
 
 22 Crucify him ! Crucify him ! And he spoke to 
 them a third time, Why, what crime has this 
 man committed 1 I find him guilty of nothing 
 that deserves death. I wUl therefore order him 
 
 23 to be scourged, and release him. But with vehe- 
 ment outcries they demanded that he should be 
 crucified. And their voices and those of the 
 
 24 chief priests prevailed; and PUate decided to 
 26 grant their demand. And he released him who 
 
 for a riot and murder had been cast into prison, 
 
 26* 
 
306 THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. [Ch. XXIII. 
 
 whom they asked for; and yielded Jesus to 
 their will. 
 
 And as they were carrying him away, they ss 
 seized on one Simon, a Cyrensean, who was 
 coming from the country, and laid^the cross on 
 him to carry it after Jesus. 
 
 And a great multitude of the people followed 27 
 him, and of women who lamented and bewaUed 
 him. But Jesus turned to them, and said, as 
 Daughters of Jerusalem ! weep not for me, but 
 weep for yourselves and your children. For lo ! 29 
 there are days coming when it will be said. 
 Blessed are the barren, — the wombs that never 
 bore, and the breasts that never gave suck. 
 Then will they say to the mountains, Fall on so 
 us; and to the hUls, Cover us.* For if they si 
 do thus whUe the tree is green, what will be- 
 fall it when it is dry] 
 
 And two others, who were malefactors, were 32 
 carried with him to be executed. 
 
 And when they had come to the place called ss 
 the Skull, they there crucified him with the two 
 malefactors, one on his right hand and the other 
 on his left. 
 
 Verses S6-49. Compare Matthew xxvii. 27-56; Mark xv. 
 16-41; Johnxix. 1-30. 
 
 * See Hosea x. 8. 
 
Ch. XXni.] THE GOSPEL OE LUKE. 307 
 
 81 And Jesus said, Father, forgive them; for 
 they know not what they are doing. 
 
 And they divided his clothes among them, 
 casting lots. 
 
 35 And the people stood looking on; and the 
 rulers scoffed at him, saying. He saved others ; 
 let him save himself, if he is the Messiah, the 
 
 36 chosen of God. And the soldiers, too, mocked 
 
 37 him, coming and offering him vinegar, and say- 
 ing, If thou art the king of the Jews, save thy- 
 
 38 self. There was also an inscription over him, in 
 Greek, Latin, and Hebrew letters : This is the 
 King of the Jews. 
 
 39 And one of the malefactors who were cruci- 
 fied reviled him, saying. If you are the Messiah, 
 
 « save yourself and us. But the other rebuked 
 him, saying. Do you not fear Godl You are 
 
 41 suffering under the same sentence. And we, 
 indeed, justly; for we are receiving what our 
 deeds deserved. But he has committed no 
 
 42 offence. And he said to Jesus, Remember me 
 
 43 when you come to reign. And Jesus said to 
 him, I tell you in truth. To-day you shall be 
 with me in Paradise. 
 
 44 But from about the sixth hour, there was 
 darkness over the whole country till the ninth. 
 
308 THE GOSPEL OK LUKE. [Ch. XSHI. 
 
 And the sun was darkened, and the veil of the 45 
 sanctuary was rent asunder. 
 
 And Jesus cried out with a loud voice. Father, le 
 to thy hands do I commit my spirit.* And 
 having said this, he expired. 
 
 And when the centurion saw what had taken n 
 place, he gave glory to God, saying, Truly, this 
 was a righteous man. And all those who had 48 
 flocked together in crowds to the sight, behold- 
 ing what had happened, returned, beating their 
 breasts. And all those who had been connected 49 
 with him, and women who had accompanied 
 him fi:om Galilee, stood at a distance looking on. 
 
 AjSfD lo ! a man named Joseph, of Arimathsea, eo 
 a city of the Jews, — a member of the Sanhedrim, 
 a good and just man, who had not consented to bi 
 their purpose and act, and who was even ex- 
 pecting the kingdom of God, — this man went cz 
 to Pilate, and asked for the body of Jesus. And ea 
 he took it down, and wrapped it in linen, and 
 laid it in a tomb hewn out of the rock, where 
 no one had yet lain. And it was the day m 
 
 Verses 50-56. Compare Matthew xxvii. 67-61; Mark xv. 
 42-47; Johnxix. 38-42. 
 
 * See Psalm xxxi. 5. 
 
Ch. XXIV.] THE GOSPEL OE LUKE. 309 
 
 of Preparation; and the Sabbath was dawn- 
 ing. 
 
 65 And the women who had accompanied him 
 from Galilee, following after, saw the tomb, and 
 
 66 how his body was laid in it. And they re- 
 turned, and prepared perfumes and ointments ; 
 and, having rested during the Sabbath according 
 
 24 to the commandment, they on the first day of 
 the week, at the earliest dawn, went to the 
 tomb, carrying the perfumes which they had 
 
 2 prepared. And they found the stone roUed 
 
 3 away from the tomb; and on entering, they 
 i did not find the body of the Lord Jesus. And 
 
 while they were in perplexity on this account, 
 lo! two men were with them in glittering 
 
 5 apparel; and they were t^rified, and bowed 
 their faces to the earth; but the men said to 
 them. Why are you seeking the living among 
 
 6 the dead 1 He is not here, but has risen. Ee- 
 
 7 member what he told you in Galilee, that the 
 Son of Man must be delivered into the hands 
 of sinners, and be crucified, and rise again on 
 the third day. 
 
 I And they remembered his words ; and, retum- 
 
 Ch. xxiv. 1-11. Compare Matthew xxviii. 1 - 8 ; Mark xvi. 
 1-8; John XX. 1, 2. 
 
310 THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. [Ch. XXIV 
 
 ing from the tomb, told all this to the eleven, 
 and to all the others. They who told the Apos- lo 
 ties were Mary of Magdala, and Joanna, and 
 Mary the mother of James, and the other women 
 who were with them. And their words appeared n 
 to the Apostles like an idle tale ; and they did 
 not believe them. But Peter rose and ran to the 12 
 tomb ; and stooping down, he saw nothing but 
 the grave-clothes lying there, and returned 
 home, wondering at what had taken place. 
 
 And lo ! two of them were going, the same is 
 day, to a village about sixty furlongs from Jeru- 
 salem, called Emmaus. And they were convers- u 
 ing together about all which had happened. 
 And while they were conversing and discussing, is 
 Jesus himself overtook them, and went on with 
 them. But their eyes were restrained from le 
 knowing him. And he said to them, What is 17 
 this discourse which you are holding together, 
 as you walk, with such sad countenances "i And is 
 one of them, whose name was Cleopas, answered 
 him, Are you alone such a stranger in Jeru- 
 salem as not to know the things which have 
 
 Verse 13. Compare John xx. 3 - 10. 
 
Ch. XXIY.] the gospel of LUKE. 311 
 
 19 happened there within these few days'? And 
 he said to them, What things ? And they said 
 to him, Those relating to Jesus the Nazarene, 
 who was a teacher powerful in act and word 
 
 20 before God and all the people ; how our chief 
 priests and rulers caused him to be sentenced 
 
 21 to death, and crucified him; but we were 
 hopiag that it was he who was to be the de- 
 liverer of Israel. Nay, besides, it is now the 
 
 22 third day siuce all these things took place. But 
 furthermore, some women of our number have 
 greatly amazed us ; for, going early in the morn- 
 
 28 ing to the tomb, they did not find his body, but 
 came, telling that they had seen a vision of an- 
 
 24 gels, who said that he was Uviug. And some 
 of those with us went to the tomb, and found 
 it to be as the women had said ; but him they 
 did not see. 
 
 25 And Jesus said to them. How dull of appre- 
 hension are ye, and slow to give credit to aU 
 
 26 that the Prophets have spoken! Was it not 
 necessary that the Messiah through these sufi"er- 
 
 27 ings should enter on his glory 1 And beginning 
 with Moses, he explained to them what in his 
 writings, and in those of all the Prophets, had 
 relation to himself. 
 
312 THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. [Oh. XXIV. 
 
 And when they came near the village to which 28 
 they were going, he made a show of going far- 
 ther. But they pressed him, saying, Remain 29 
 with us, for it is towards evening ; the day has 
 declined. So he entered the village to stop with 
 them. 
 
 And while he was at tahle vdth them, he took so 
 the bread, and blessed God, and broke it, and 
 gave it to them. And their eyes were opened, si 
 and they knew him ; and he disappeared from 
 them. 
 
 And they said to each other. Did not our 32 
 hearts burn within us, as he was talking to us 
 on the road, and explaining to us the Scrip- 
 tures ■? And immediately they returned to Jeru- ss 
 salem, and fovmd assembled the eleven and 
 those vsith them, who told them that the Mas- si 
 ter had truly risen, and had appeared to Simon. 
 And they related what had happened on the se 
 road, and how he had become known to them 
 while breaking bread. 
 
 And while they were thus talking, he stood se 
 in the midst of them, and said to them. Peace 
 be with you! But they were so startled and 37 
 
 Verses 36-43. Compare John xx. 19-23. 
 
Ch. XXIV.l THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. 313 
 
 38 terrified, as to think that they saw a spirit. And 
 he said to them, Why are you troubled, and 
 
 39 why do doubts arise in your minds ] See my 
 hands and my feet, that it is I myself; touch 
 me and see ; for a spirit has not flesh and bones,. 
 
 40 as you see me to have. And saying this, he 
 
 41 showed them his hands and his feet. And while 
 they were still in doubt through joy and won- 
 der, he said to them. Have you anything here 
 
 42 to eat 1 And they gave him. a piece of broiled 
 48 fish, and a piece of honey-comb, which he took, 
 
 and ate before them. 
 
 44 And he said to them, This is what I told you 
 while I was yet with you, that it was necessary 
 that whatever is written ia the Law of Moses 
 and the Prophets and the Psalms concerniag 
 
 45 me, should be accomplished. Then he opened 
 
 46 their minds to understand the Scriptures, and 
 said to them, Thus it is written, and thus it 
 was necessary that the Messiah should suffer, 
 
 47 and rise from the dead on the third day ; and 
 that reformation and remission of sins should 
 in his name be proclaimed to all the nations, 
 
 48 beginning at Jerusalem. And you are the wit- 
 nesses of these things. 
 
 VOL. I. 27 
 
314 THE GOSPEL OP LUKE. [Ch. XXIV. 
 
 And lo ! I will send you what my Father has « 
 promised. But do you make your abode in 
 the city, till you are endued with power from 
 on high. 
 
 And he led them out as far as Bethany ; and so 
 he raised his hands and blessed them. And ei 
 while he was blessing them, he parted from 
 them, and was carried up to heaven. And they, 62 
 worshipping him, returned to Jerusalem with 
 great joy. And they were continually in the sa 
 temple, praising and blessing God. 
 
 Verses 50-53. Compare Acts i. 9 - 18. 
 
THE 
 
 GOSPEL OF JOHN. 
 
THE 
 
 GOSPEL OF JOHN, 
 
 1 In the beginmng was the Logos, and the 
 Logos was with God, and the Logos was God. 
 
 3 He was in the beginning with God. All things 
 were made by him, and without him nothing 
 
 i was made which was made. In him was the 
 source of blessedness ; and the source of blessed- 
 
 5 ness was the light for man. And the light 
 is shining in darkness; though the darkness 
 was not penetrated by it. 
 
 6 There was a man sent from God, whose name 
 
 7 was John. This man came as a witness, to bear 
 testimony concerning the light, that all might 
 
 8 believe through him. He was not the light, 
 but he came to bear testimony concerning the 
 
 9 light. The true light, which shines on every 
 10 man, was coming into the world. He was in 
 
 the world, and by him the world was made, and 
 
 27* 
 
318 THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. [Ch. I. 
 
 the world acknowledged him not. He came ii 
 to his peculiar possession, and his peculiar 
 people received him not. But to as many as 12 
 received him he gave a title to be children of 
 God, — to those who had faith in him, they 13 
 being bom not of any peculiar race, nor through 
 
 the wUl of the flesh, nor through the will of 
 
 * 
 
 man, but being children of God. 
 
 And the Logos became a man, and dwelt u 
 among us, full of favor and truth ; and we be- 
 held his glory, such as an only son receives 
 from a father. John bore testimony concerning 16 
 him, and proclaimed. This is he of whom I said. 
 He who was to come after me has gone before 
 me, for he was my superior. — Of his inexhaus- le 
 tible store we all have received, even favor upon 
 favor. For the Law was given by Moses, the n 
 Favor and the Truth came by Jesus Christ. No is 
 man has ever seen God ; the only Son, who is 
 on the bosom of the Father, he has made him 
 known. 
 
 And this is what John testified, when the w 
 Jews sent priests and Levites from Jerusalem to 
 
 Verses 19 - 34. See Matthew iii. 1 - 17 ; Mark i. 1 - 11 ; Luke 
 iii. 1-22. 
 
Ch.1] the gospel of JOHN. 319 
 
 20 ask him, Who are you 1 And he spoke openly, 
 and did not refuse to answer ; he spoke openly, 
 
 21 saying, I am not the Messiah. And they asked 
 him. Who then are you] Are you Elijah 1 
 And he said, I am not. Are you the prophet 1 
 
 22 And he answered. No. Then they said to him. 
 Who are you 1 — that we may give an answer 
 to those who sent us. What do you afl&rm of 
 
 23 yourself? He answered, I am a voice crying in 
 the desert. Prepare the way of the Lord ; * as the 
 
 24 prophet Isaiah said. And those who were sent 
 26 were Pharisees ; and they asked him. Why then 
 
 do you baptize, if you are not the Messiah, nor 
 
 26 Elijah, nor the prophet 'i John answered them, 
 I baptize in water ; but there is one among 
 
 27 you whom you know not, he who is coming 
 after me, — one whose sandals I am not wor- 
 thy to unbind. 
 
 28 This took place at Bethany, on the other side 
 of the Jordan, where John was baptiziiig. 
 
 29 The next day, John saw Jesus coming to him, 
 and said. Behold, the lamb of God! he who is 
 
 30 taking away the sins of the world ! This is he 
 of whom I said. After me comes a man who 
 has gone before me; for he was my superior. 
 
 * Isaiah xl. 3. 
 
320 THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. [Ch. 1. 
 
 And I knew him not ; but I came baptizing in si 
 water to prepare for his manifestation to Israel. 
 
 And John bore this testimony: — I beheld 82 
 the Spirit descending as a dove from heaven and 
 resting on him. And I knew him not ; but he s» 
 who sent me to baptize in water said to me, He 
 on whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending 
 and resting, is he who will baptize in the Holy 
 Spuit. And I have seen it; and have borne m 
 testimony that this man is the Son- of God. 
 
 The next day, John was there again with two 35 
 of his disciples. And looking at Jesus as he ae 
 was walking, he said, Behold, the lamb of God ! 
 And the two disciples heard what he said, and ar 
 followed Jesus. And Jesus, turning about and as 
 seeing them following him, said to them, What 
 do you desire 1 And they said to him, Eabbi 
 (which means teacher), where do you dwell 1 
 He said to them. Come and see. So they went 89 
 and saw where he dwelt, and remained with him 
 that day. It was about the tenth hour. 
 
 One of the two who heard what John said, « 
 and followed Jesus, was Andrew, Simon Peter's 
 brother. He first met his brother Simon, and « 
 said to him, We have found the Messiah (that 
 
Ch. I.] THE GOSPEL OE JOHN. 321 
 
 *2 is, the Anointed); and brought him to Jesus, 
 who, looking upon him, said, You are Simon, 
 the son of Jonah; you shall be called Cephas 
 (which answers to Peter, meaning a rock). 
 
 43 The next day, Jesus determined to depart for 
 Galilee; and he met Philip, and said to him, 
 
 « Follow me. Philip was of Bethsaida, the town 
 
 46 of Andrew and Peter. Philip met Nathanaelj 
 and said to him, We have found Vn'm of whom 
 Moses wrote ia the Law, and the Prophets, 
 
 *6 Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph. And 
 Nathanael said to him, Can anything good be 
 from Nazareth] Philip answered him, Come 
 
 47 and see. Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him, 
 and said of him, Behold, a true Israelite, in 
 
 48 whom there is no deceit! Nathanael said to 
 him. How do you know me ■? Jesus answered 
 him. Before Philip called to you, when you 
 
 49 were under the fig-tree, I saw you. Nathanael 
 replied, Rabbi, you are the Son of God, you are 
 
 60 the king of Israel. Jesus answered him, Do 
 you believe because I said to you, I saw you 
 imder the fig-tree % You wUl see greater things 
 
 61 than this. And he said to him. Truly, truly I 
 teU you, that from this time forth ye wUl see 
 heaven opened, and the angels of God ascend- 
 ing and descending to the Son of Man. 
 
322 THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. [Ca. II. 
 
 And on the tMrd day, there was a marriage- 2 
 feast at Cana in Galilee; and the mother of 
 Jesus was there, and . Jesus and his disciples 2 
 were invited to the feast. And the wine haviag 8 
 failed, the mother of Jesus said to him. They 
 have no vnne. Jesus said to her, Woman, why 4 
 do you trouble rael My hour has not yet come. 
 His mother said to the servants, Whatever he b 
 may teU you, do. And there were six stone e 
 jars standing there, to be used for the Jewish 
 purifications, each holding two or three baths. 
 Jesus said to the servants. Fill the jars with 7 
 water. And they filled them to the brim. Then s 
 he said to them. Take out some now, and carry 
 it to the master of the feast. And they did so. 
 But when the master of the feast tasted the 9 
 water which had been made wine, not knowing 
 whence it was, (but the servants who had drawn 
 the water knew,) he called to the bridegroom, 
 and said to him, Men commonly produce their 10 
 good wine first, and, when the guests have drunk 
 freely, then that which is poorer ; but you have 
 kept your good vnne till now. 
 
 Thus Jesus performed his first miracle at n 
 Cana in Galilee, and manifested his glory ; and 
 his disciples put faith in him. 
 
Ch. n.] THE GOSPEL OP JOHN. 323 
 
 12 After this, he and his mother and his kins- 
 men and his disciples went down to Capernaum, 
 but continued there not many days. 
 
 13 And the Passover of the Jews was nigh, and 
 
 14 Jesus went up to Jerusalem. And he found the 
 sellers of cattle and sheep and doves, and the 
 
 16 money-changers, sitting in the temple. And 
 making a scourge of cords, he drove them all 
 out of the temple, with the sheep and cattle, 
 and scattered the money of the exchangers, 
 
 16 overturning their tables ; and said to those who 
 sold doves. Take these things hence ; make not 
 
 17 my Father's house a house of traffic. And his 
 disciples remembered that it had been written. 
 Zeal for thy house is consuming me.* 
 
 18 Then the Jews said to him, What sign do 
 you show us, that you have authority to do 
 
 19 thus 1 Jesus answered them, Destroy this tem- 
 
 20 pie, and in three days I will raise it up. Then 
 the Jews said, Forty-six years has this temple 
 been in building, and wiU you raise it up in 
 
 21 three days 1 But he spoke concerning the tem- 
 
 22 pie of his body. When, therefore, he was raised 
 
 * Psalm Ixix. 9. 
 
324 THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. [Ch. HI. 
 
 from the dead, his disciples remembered that he 
 had said this, and put faith in the Scripture, 
 and in the words which Jesus had spoken. 
 
 And while Jesus was in Jerusalem at this 23 
 festival of the Passover, many believed in him 
 from seeing his miracles. But he did not trust 24 
 himself to them, for he knew them all, and had 25 
 no need that any one should tell him what men 
 are, for he knew what was in man. 
 
 And there was one of the Pharisees, a ruler 3 
 of the Jews, Nicodemus by name, who came to 2 
 him by night, and said to him, E.abbi, we know 
 that you have come as a teacher from God ; for 
 no one could do the miracles which you do, 
 unless God were with him. Jesus answered 3 
 him. Truly, truly I tell thee. Unless one be 
 born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God. 
 Nicodemus said to him. How can a man be bom 4 
 when he is old] Can he enter his mother's 
 womb again, and be bom? Jesus answered, s 
 Truly, truly I tell thee. Unless one be bom of 
 water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter the 
 kingdom of God. What is bom of the flesh e 
 is flesh, and what is bom of the Spirit is spirit. 
 
Ch. m.] THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. 325 
 
 7 Do not marvel at my telling thee, You must be 
 
 8 bom again. The wind blows where it will, 
 and you hear its sound, but know not whence 
 it comes, or whither it is going; so is every one 
 bom, who is bom of the Spirit. 
 
 9 Mcodemus asked him. How can this hel 
 10 Jesus answered him. Thou art the teacher of 
 
 Israel, and dost thou not understand this? 
 u Truly, truly I tell thee, We speak what we 
 know, and testify to what we have seen; and 
 you do not receive our testimony. 
 
 12 If I teU you earthly things and you believe 
 not, how will you believe should I teU you 
 
 13 heavenly things 1 And no one has ascended to 
 heaven, except him who has descended from 
 
 u heaven, the Son of Man, who is in heaven. And 
 as Moses raised on high the serpent in the 
 desert, so must the Son of Man be raised on 
 
 16 high, that whoever has faith in bim may not 
 perish, but have eternal life. 
 
 16 For God so loved the world as to give his 
 only Son, that whoever has faith in him may not 
 
 17 perish, but have eternal life. For God did not 
 send his Son into the world to condemn the 
 world, but that through him the world may be 
 
 VOL. I. 28 
 
326 THE GOSPEL OE JOHN. [Ch. in. 
 
 saved. He who lias faith, in him is not con- is 
 demned ; but he who has not faith is already 
 under condemnation, for not having faith ia the 
 only Son of God. And the ground of condemna- m 
 tion is this, that, the light having come into the 
 world, men preferred the darkness to the light ; 
 for their deeds were evil, and whoever does evU 20 
 hates the light, and comes not to the light, lest 
 his deeds should be exposed ; but he who obeys a 
 the Truth comes to the light by which it is made 
 manifest that his deeds are done in imion with 
 God. 
 
 After this, Jesus went with his disciples into 22 
 the country of Judaea, and there remained with 
 them, baptizing. And John also was baptizing 23 
 at ^non, near Salim, for there was an abim- 
 dance of water there; and many came to him 
 and were baptized. For John was not yet put 24 
 in prison. 
 
 Upon this, a dispute arose between the dis- 25 
 ciples of John and a Jew, about purification. 
 And John's disciples went to him, and said, 26 
 Rabbi, he who was with you on the other side 
 of the Jordan, to whom you bore testimony, lo ! 
 he is baptizing, and all men are going to him. 
 
Ch. IV.] THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. 327 
 
 27 John answered, A man can assume nothing 
 
 28 but what is given him from Heaven. You 
 yourselves know that I said, I am not the 
 Messiah, but one sent to precede that man. 
 
 29 He who has the bride is the bridegroom. But 
 the friend of the bridegroom, who stands by 
 and hears him, rejoicel at the bridegroom's 
 
 30 voice. This, then, my joy is accomplished. He 
 must increase, but I must decrease. 
 
 a He who comes firom on high is above aU. An 
 earthly teacher is of the earth, and speaks earthly 
 things. ^He who comes from heaven is above 
 
 32 all, and what he has seen and heard, that he 
 testifies ; and no one is receiving his testimony. 
 
 33 In receiving his testimony, a man attests his be- 
 st lief that God is true. He whom God has sent 
 
 speaks the words of God. He gives not the 
 
 35 spirit by measure. The Father loves the Son, 
 and has committed aU things into his hands. 
 
 36 He who has faith in the Son has eternal life ; 
 he who disobeys the Son will not see life, but 
 the anger of God abides on him. 
 
 4 When, therefore, Jesus knew that the Phari- 
 sees had heard that he made and baptized more 
 2 disciples than John, (though Jesus himself did 
 
328 THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. [Ch. IV. 
 
 not baptize, but his disciples,) he left Judsea, s 
 and went again to Galilee. 
 
 And his way was through Samaria. He came, f 
 therefore, to a city of Samaria, called Sychar, 
 near the field which Jacob gave to his son 
 Joseph, where was Jacob's well. Jesus was e 
 wearied with his journey, and sat down by the 
 well. It was about noon. A Samaritan woman 7 
 came to draw water. Jesus said to her, Give 
 me to drink. For his disciples had left him to 8 
 go into the city to buy food. Then the Samari- 9 
 tan woman said to him, How is it that you, who 
 are a Jew, ask drink of me, who am a Samaritan 
 woman 1 (For the Jews do not hold intercourse 
 with the Samaritans.) Jesus answered her, lo 
 Had you known what God is granting you, 
 and who he is who said to you. Give me to 
 drink, you would have asked him, and he would 
 have given you living water. The woman said u 
 to him. Sir, you have nothing to draw with, and 
 the well is deep. Whence then have you this 
 living water 1 Are you greater than our father 12 
 Jacob, who gave us this well, and drank of it 
 himself, and his sons, and his cattle 1 Jesus is 
 answered her, Whoever drinks of this water 
 will thirst again ; but he who drinks of the u 
 
Ch. IV.] THE GOSPEL OP JOHN. 329 
 
 water whicli I will give him will never thirst; 
 but the water I will give him will be in him 
 a spring of water gushing up as a fountain of 
 16 eternal life. The woman said to him, Sir, give 
 me this water, that I may not thirst, nor come 
 
 16 here to draw. Jesus said to her, Go, call your 
 
 17 husband, and come here. The woman answered, 
 I have no husband. Jesus said to her. You are 
 
 18 right in saying, I have no husband ; for, though 
 you have had five husbands, he whom you now 
 have is not your husband. In this you have 
 
 19 spoken truly. The woman said to hini, Sir, 
 
 20 I perceive you are a prophet. Our fathers 
 worshipped on this mountain, and you Jews 
 say, that in Jerusalem is the place where men 
 
 21 ought to worship. Jesus said to her, Woman, 
 believe me, the hour is coming when ye shall 
 worship the Father neither on this mountaia, 
 
 22 nor at Jerusalem. Ye worship whom ye know 
 not. We worship whom we know. For the 
 
 23 Deliverer is from the Jews. But the hour is 
 coming, and now is, when the true worshippers 
 will worship the Father in spirit and truth. 
 For indeed the Father is seeking such worship- 
 
 24 pers. God is a spirit, and they who worship 
 2B him must worship him in spirit and truth. The 
 
330 THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. [Ch. IV. 
 
 woman said to him, I know that the Messiah 
 (that is, the Christ) is coming. When he comes, 
 he wUl tell us all things. Jesus said to her, I se 
 who speak to you am he. 
 
 And upon this his disciples came, and won- r, 
 dered that he was talking with a woman. But 
 no one said. What are you seeking % or. Why 
 are you talking with her 1 
 
 Then the woman left her water-vessel and w 
 went into the city, and said to the men. Come, 29 
 see a man who has told me all that I ever did. 
 Is not he the Messiah % And they came from so 
 the city to see him. 
 
 In the mean time his disciples asked him to si 
 eat. But he said to them, I have food to eat S2 
 which you know not of. Then the disciples ss 
 said to one another, Has any one brought him 
 anything to eatl Jesus said to them. My food si 
 is to do the wiU of Him who sent me, and to 
 finish his work. Say you not. After four months ss 
 the harvest will come 1 Lo ! I say to you. Lift 
 up your eyes, and behold the fields; for they 
 are white already for the harvest. And he who se 
 reaps receives. wages, and is gathering in grain 
 for eternal life, that both the sower and the 
 reaper may rejoice together. In this is that 37 
 
Ch. IV.] THE GOSPEL OE JOHN. 331 
 
 38 saying true, One sows, and another reaps. I 
 send you to reap where you have not labored. 
 Others have labored, and you have come in 
 their place. 
 
 39 And many of the Samaritans of that city be- 
 lieved in him on account of the testimony of the 
 woman, that he told her all things which she 
 
 40 ever did. So when the Samaritans came to him, 
 they asked him to remain with them. And he 
 
 a remained there two days. And many more be- 
 
 42 lieved through his own teaching; and said to 
 the wom^an. We believe now not through what 
 you said; for we ourselves have heard him, 
 and know that this is truly the Saviour of the 
 world. 
 
 43 And after two days he left the place, and 
 
 44 went to Galilee. For Jesus himself testified, 
 that a prophet has no honor in his own country. 
 
 46 And when he came to Galilee, the GaUlseans 
 welcomed him, having seen all that he did at 
 Jerusalem during the festival; for they also 
 went to the festival. 
 
 46 And he came again to Cana in Galilee, where 
 he made the water wine. And there was a cer- 
 tain oflftcer of the court whose son was sick 
 
332 THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. [Ch. V. 
 
 at Capernaum. He, hearing that Jesus had 47 
 come from Judaea into Galilee, came to him, 
 and asked him to go down and heal, his son, 
 who was at the point of death. Then Jesus « 
 said to him, Cannot ye believe without seeing 
 signs and wonders 1 And the king's officer said « 
 to him, Master, come down before my child die. 
 Jesus said to him.. Go, your son is well. And » 
 the man believed what Jesus told him, and set 
 out on his return. And while he was on the n 
 way, his servants met him, and told him that his 
 son was well. Then he inquired of them the ea 
 hour when he became well. And they said to 
 him. Yesterday, at the seventh hour, his fever 
 left him. Then the father knew that that was 63 
 the hour when Jesus said to him. Your son is 
 well. And he and all his household became be- 
 lievers. 
 
 This, then, was the second miracle which bi 
 Jesus performed in Galilee, upon coming from 
 Judsea. 
 
 After this, there was a festival of the Jews ; 5 
 
 and Jesus went up to Jerusalem. Now there is at 2 
 Jerusalem, near the Sheep Gate, a bath, called in 
 
 Hebrew Bethesda, with five porches. In these 3 
 
Ch. v.] the gospel OE JOHN. 333 
 
 lay a great number of diseased persons ; blind, 
 6 lame, withered. And a certain man was tbere 
 
 who had been diseased for thirty-eight years. 
 6 Him Jesus saw lying there, and, knowing that 
 
 he had been for a long time ill, said to him, Do 
 T you wish to become well 1 The diseased man 
 
 answered him. Sir, I have no one to put me iato 
 
 the bath when the water is troubled ; but, while 
 
 8 I am going, another gets down before me. Jesus 
 said to him, Rise, take up your bed, and walk. 
 
 9 And immediately the man was made well, and 
 took up his bed, and walked. 
 
 10 And this was on the Sabbath. The Jews, 
 therefore, said to him who had- been cured. It is 
 the Sabbath; it is not lawful for you to be 
 
 n carrying your bed. He answered them. He who 
 made me weU said to me. Take up your bed, 
 
 12 and walk. Then they asked him. What man 
 was it who said to you. Take up your bed, and 
 
 13 walk 1 But he who had been made well did not 
 know who it was ; for there was a crowd in the 
 
 14 place, and Jesus had withdrawn himself After- 
 wards Jesus found him in the temple, and said 
 to him, Lo ! you have been made well. Sin no 
 
 15 more, lest something worse befall you. The 
 man went and told the Jews that it was Jesus 
 
334 THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. [Ch. V. 
 
 who had made him well. And upon this the m 
 Jews came in pursuit of Jesus, because he had 
 done thus on the Sabbath. 
 
 But Jesus said to them, As my Father is con- it 
 tinually working, so I also work. — Then, for w 
 this, the Jews were more bent on killing him, 
 because he had not only broken the Sabbath, 
 but also had spoken of God as particularly his 
 Father, putting himself on an equality with God. 
 Then Jesus said to them, Truly, truly I teU you, i9 
 ITie Son does nothing of himself, but only what 
 he sees his Father doing. But what his Father 
 does, the Son also does in like manner. For 20 
 the Father loves the Son, and directs him in aU 
 that he does, and will direct him 'in greater 
 works than these, to your astonishment. For as a 
 the Father raises the dead and gives them life, 
 so also the Son gives life to whom he will. 
 Nor does the Father condemn any one, but has 22 
 committed aU condemnation to the Son ; that all 2b 
 may honor the Son as they honor the Father. He 
 who honors not the Son, honors not the Father 
 who sent him. Truly, truly I tell you. He who 24 
 hears my words and puts his trust in Him who 
 sent me, has eternal life, and shall not come 
 under condemnation, but has passed from death 
 
Ch. v.] the gospel op JOHN. 335 
 
 25 to life. Truly, truly I tell you, that the hour is 
 coming, and now is, when the dead shall hear 
 the voice of the Son of God, and those who 
 
 26 hear it shall live. For as the Father is the 
 fountain of life, so has he given to the Son to 
 
 27 be the fountain of life ; and he has intrusted 
 him with authority to pass condemnation also. 
 
 28 Because he is a son of man, marvel not at this ; 
 for the hour is coming, when all who are in 
 
 29 their tombs shall hear his voice, and come 
 forth ; those who have done good, to the resur- 
 rection of life, and those who have done evU, 
 to the resurrection of condemnation. 
 
 80 I can do nothing of myself. I condemn as I 
 am directed, and my condemnation is just ; for 
 I regard not my own will, but the wUl of Him 
 who sent me. 
 
 81 If I bear testimony to myself, my testimony 
 
 32 is not true! — There is another who is my wit- 
 ness ; and I know that his testimony concem- 
 
 33 ing me is true. You sent to John, and he bore 
 84 testimony to the Truth. Though I admit not 
 
 testimony from man, yet Iisay this that you may 
 36 be saved. He was the bumiag and shining 
 
 lamp ; and you were willing for a short season 
 36 to rejoice in his light. But I have higher testi- 
 
336 THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. [Ch. V. 
 
 mony than that of John ; for the works which 
 the Father has commissioned me to perform, 
 the very works which I am doiag, bear testi- 
 mony that the Father has sent me; and thus sr 
 the Father who sent me has himself borne testi- 
 mony concerning me. You have never listened 
 to his voice, nor seen his form, nor have you his as 
 word abiding in you ; for you give not credit to 
 him whom he has sent. You search the Scrip- w 
 tures; for you think that in them you have 
 eternal life; and they are my vpitnesses; and to 
 you are not willing to come to me to have life. 
 I desire not to receive honor from men ; but I ^ 
 know you, that you have not the love of God in 
 you. I have come in the name of my Father, 43 
 and you receive me not. Should another, come 
 in his own name, him you will receive. How a 
 can you believe, who desire honor from one an- 
 other, and seek not that honor which comes 
 from Him who is God alone ? Think not that 45 
 I shall accuse you to the Father. There is one 
 who is accusing you, Moses, in whom you have 
 trusted; for if you had faith in Moses, you « 
 would have faith in me ; for he wrote concern- 
 ing me. But if you believe not his writings, « 
 how should you beHeve my words 1 
 
Ch. VI.] THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. 337 
 
 6 After these things Jesus crossed the lake 
 of Galilee, also called the lake of Tiberias. 
 
 2 And a great multitude followed him, on ac- 
 count of the miraculous cures which they had 
 
 8 seen him perform. And Jesus ascended the 
 mountain, and there rested with his disciples. 
 
 4 It was near the time of the Passoyer, the Jew- 
 
 B ish festival. Then Jesus, beholding the great 
 multitude which came to him, said to Philip, 
 Where shall we buy bread to give them food 1 
 
 6 But this he said to try him ; for he had deter- 
 
 7 mined what to do. Philip answered him, Two 
 hundred denarii would not purchase bread 
 enough for every one of them to have even a 
 
 8 small piece. One of his disciples, Andrew, Simon 
 
 9 Peter's brother, said to him, There is a lad here 
 who has five barley loaves, and two small fishes; 
 
 10 but what are those for such a number ? Then 
 Jesus said, Make them arrange themselves on 
 the ground; for the place was covered with 
 grass. So the men arranged themselves, to the 
 
 11 number of about five thousand. Then Jesus 
 took the loaves, and, giving thanks, distributed 
 of them to those who were on the ground, and 
 
 Ch. vi. 1-13. Compare Matthew xiv. 13-21 ; Mark vi. 30- 
 44 , Luke ix. 10 - 17. 
 VOL. I. 29 
 
338 THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. [Ch. VI. 
 
 likewise of the fishes, as much, as they desired. 
 And when they were satisfied, he said to his 12 
 disciples, Collect the fragments that remain, so 
 that nothing may be lost. Then they collected is 
 them, and filled twelve baskets with the frag- 
 ments of the five barley loaves which remained 
 after the people had eaten. And the multitude, u 
 seeiug the miracle which Jesus had wrought, 
 said. This is truly the prophet who was to come 
 into the world. Then Jesus, knowing that they 15 
 were about to come and take him by force, to 
 proclaim him king, withdrew to the momitain 
 alone. 
 
 In the evening, his disciples went down to le 
 the lake, and, going on board their boat, were n 
 crossing the lake toward Capernaum. And 
 when it was dark, Jesus had not come to them ; 
 and there was a strong wind, so that the waves is 
 ran high. But after they had been driven some w 
 twenty-five or thirty furlongs, they saw Jesus 
 walking on the lake, near the boat; and they 
 were afraid. But he said to them, It is I ; be 20 
 not afraid. Then they gladly received him into 21 
 the boat; and immediately after landed where 
 they had purposed. 
 
 Verses 16-21. Compare Matthew xiv. 22-33; Mark vi. 
 45-52. 
 
Ch. VI.] THE GOSPEL OP JOHN. 339 
 
 22 The next day, the multitude, who remained 
 on the other side of the lake, knew that there 
 had been only one boat there, and that Jesus 
 did not go on board it with his disciples, but 
 
 23 that they departed alone. But other boats from 
 Tiberias came near the place where they had 
 eaten the bread after the Master had given 
 
 24 thanks. When, therefore, the multitude found 
 that neither Jesus nor his disciples were there, 
 they got on board these boats, and came to 
 Capernaum, seeking Jesus. 
 
 26 And having found him on that side of the 
 lake, they said to him, Rabbi, when did you 
 
 28 come here'? Jesus said to them. Truly, truly 
 I tell you. You seek me, not because you saw 
 miracles, but because your hunger was satisfied 
 
 27 by eating of the loaves. Labor not to obtain 
 perishable food, but the food that endures to 
 eternal life, which the Son of Man will give 
 you ; for on him has the Father, even God, set 
 his seal. 
 
 28 Then they said to him. What shall we do, to 
 
 29 perform the works which God requires 1 Jesus 
 answered them, This is what God requires, that 
 
 30 you have faith in him whom he has sent. Then 
 they said to him. What sign do you show us. 
 
340 THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. [Ch. VI. 
 
 that we may give you credit? What do you 
 perform 1 Our fathers ate the manna in the si 
 desert; as it is written, He gave them hreadfrom 
 heaven to eat* 
 
 Then Jesus said to them, Moses has not given sa 
 you the bread from heaven ; but my Father is 
 giving you the true bread from heaven ; for the 33 
 bread of God is that which is now descending 
 from heaven and giving life to the world. Then 34 
 they said to him. Master, evermore give us this 
 bread. Jesus said to them, I q.m the bread of 35 
 life; he who comes to me will never hunger, 
 and he who has faith in me will never thirst. 
 But, as I have said to you, though you have seen 36 
 me, you have not had faith. All whom the 37 
 Father is giving me will come to me ; and him 
 who comes to me I Vidll in no wise reject. For ss 
 I have descended from heaven, not to do my own 
 wHl, but the wUl of Him who sent me. And 39 
 this is the will of Him who sent me, that of aU 
 whom he has given me I should suffer none to 
 be lost, but should raise up every one in the last 
 day. This, I say, is the will of Him who sent « 
 me, that every one beholding the Son and put- 
 
 * Psalm Ixxviii. 24. 
 
Ch. VI.] THE GOSPEL 01" JOHN. 341 
 
 ting faith in him should have eternal life ; and 
 I ■will raise him up in the last day. 
 « Then the Jews murmured at him because he 
 said, I am the bread which has descended from 
 
 42 heaven. And they said, Is not this man Jesus, 
 the son of Joseph 1 one whose father and mother 
 we know 1 What then does he mean by saying, 
 
 43 I have descended from heaven 1 Jesus said to 
 a them. Murmur not among yourselves. No one 
 
 can come to me, unless the Father, who sent me, 
 draw him ; and him I will raise up in the last 
 
 45 day. It is written in the Prophets, And all shall 
 be taught hy God* Every one who listens to the 
 
 46 Father, and learns from him, comes to me. Not 
 that any one has seen the Father, except him 
 who is from God ; he has seen the Father. 
 
 47 Truly, truly I tell you. He who puts his trust 
 
 48 ia me has eternal life. I am the bread of life ; 
 
 49 your fathers ate the manna in the desert, and 
 
 50 died; but if any one eat of this bread which 
 61 is descending from heaven, he shall not die. I 
 
 am the bread of life which has descended from 
 heaven ; if any one eat of this bread, he shall 
 live for ever. 
 
 * Isaiah liv. 13. 
 
342 THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. [Ch. VI. 
 
 But the bread which I will give is my body, 
 which I wiU give for the life of the world. 
 Then the Jews disputed with each other, saying, 62 
 How can he give us his body to eaf? Then 63 
 Jesus said to them, Truly, truly I tell you, Un- 
 less you eat the flesh of the Son of Man, and 
 drink his blood, you have not life within you. 
 He who eats my flesh and drinks my blood has 54 
 eternal life; and I wUl raise him up in the last 
 day. For truly my flesh is to be eaten, and 55 
 truly my blood is to be drunk. He who eats ee 
 my flesh and drinks my blood abides with me, 
 and I with him. As the living Father sent me, 57 
 and I live through the Father, so he who eats 
 me will live through me. The bread which es 
 has descended from heaven is not like that 
 which your fathers ate, and died ; he who eats 
 this bread will live for ever. 
 
 Thus taught Jesus in a synagogue at Caper- 69 
 naum. Then many of his disciples, when they eo 
 heard him, said, This is hard teaching ; who can 
 listen to if? But Jesus, knowing in his own ei 
 mind that his disciples were murmuring on ac- 
 count of his discourse, said to them. Does this 
 give you offence 1 What, then, if you should 62 
 see the Son of Man ascending where he was be- 
 
Ch. VII.] THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. 343 
 
 63 fore ] What is spiritual gives life. The flesh 
 profits nothing. The words which I speak to 
 
 64 you are spiritual, and give life. But there are 
 some of you who have not faith. — For Jesus 
 knew from the beguining who were those who 
 
 66 had not faith, and who would betray him ; and 
 he said, Hence I told you, that no one can come 
 to me, unless it be given him from the Father. 
 
 66 After this, many of his disciples fell away, 
 
 67 and accompanied him no longer. Then Jesus 
 said to the Twelve, Would you also go awayl 
 
 68 Simon Peter answered him. Master, to whom 
 shall we go '? You have the words of eternal 
 
 69 life ; and we believe and know that you are the 
 
 70 Holy One of God. He answered them, Have 
 I not chosen you Twelve for myself? and one 
 
 71 of you speaks evil of me. He meant Judas 
 Iscariot, the son of Simon, one of the Twelve, 
 who afterwards betrayed him. 
 
 7 And after this, Jesus remained in Galilee ; for 
 he would not go into Judaea, because the Jews 
 
 a sought to kiU him. But when the time was 
 near for the Jewish festival called the Feast of 
 
 8 Tabernacles, his kinsmen said to him, Leave 
 this place, and go iato Judsea, that your dis- 
 
344 THE GOSPEL OP JOHN. [Ch. VD. 
 
 ciples may see the works wMch you are doing. 
 For no one who wishes to be known does his * 
 works where they cannot be seen. Since you do 
 these things, show yourself openly to the world. 
 — For not even his kinsmen had faith in him. 6 
 
 Then Jesus said to them, My time has not e 
 yet come; but all times are suitable for you. 
 The world cannot hate you; but me it hates, i 
 because I testify of it that its deeds are evil. 
 Go you up to this festival. I am not going to » 
 this festival, for my time has not yet fully come. 
 And having said this to them, he stayed behind « 
 in Galilee. 
 
 But after his kinsmen had gone up, then he lo 
 also went up to the festival, not openly, but 
 rather in a private manner. Then the Jews n 
 were seeking for him at the festival, and asking, 
 Where is he's And there was much private 12 
 talk among the multitudes concerning him. 
 Some said. He is a good man. Others said. No ; 
 he deceives the common people. But no one w 
 spoke openly concerning him, for fear of the 
 Jews. 
 
 But in the middle of the festival, Jesus went i* 
 up to the temple and taught. And the Jews is 
 wondered, and said. Whence has this man his 
 
Ch. Vn.] THE GOSPEL OP JOHN. 346 
 
 16 learning, having never been instructed? Then 
 Jesus said to them, My teaching is not mine, 
 
 IT but His who sent me. If any one is desirous 
 of doing his will, he will know whether my 
 teaching is from God, or whether I speak from 
 
 18 myself. He who speaks from himself seeks his 
 ovm glory ; but he who seeks the glory of him 
 who sent him is true, and in him is no iniquity. 
 
 19 Has not Moses given you the Law"? and no 
 one of you obeys the Law. Why do you 
 
 20 seek to kill mel The crowd answered. You 
 
 21 are mad ; who seeks to kill you ? Jesus rephed 
 to them, I have done one work, at which you 
 
 aa are all astounded. Moses has given you circum- 
 cision, — not that it comes from Moses, but 
 , from the fathers, — and you circumcise a child 
 
 23 on the Sabbath. If a child be circumcised on 
 the Sabbath, that the Law of Moses may not be 
 broken, are you angry with me for restoring 
 soundness to the whole body of a man on the 
 
 24 Sabbath 1 Judge not according to appearance, 
 but judge righteously. 
 
 26 Then some of the inhabitants of Jerusalem 
 
 said, Is not this the man whom they seek to 
 
 26 kill'? And see, he speaks boldly, and they say 
 
346 THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. [Ch. VIL 
 
 nothing to him. May not the rulers have be- 
 come convinced that this man is the Messiah? 
 But we know whence this man is ; and when 27 
 the Messiah comes, no one will know whence 
 he is. 
 
 Then Jesus cried aloud, as he was teaching in 28 
 the temple. Ye know me ! and ye know whence 
 I am ! Yet I have not come of myself, but He 
 who sent me is true, whom you know not. I w 
 know him ; for I am from him, and he sent me. 
 
 Then they were desirous of apprehending so 
 him ; but no one laid hands on him, for his hour 
 had not yet come. But many of the common si 
 people believed in him, and said, WUl the 
 Messiah, when he comes, do more miracles than 
 this man does'? 
 
 When the Pharisees heard this talk of the S2 
 common people concerning him, they and the 
 chief priests sent ofiicers to apprehend him. 
 Then Jesus said, But a little while longer shall as 
 I be with you. I am going to Him who sent me. 
 Should you seek for me you will not find me, si 
 and where I shall be you cannot come. Then S6 
 the Jews said one to another. Where does this 
 man intend going, so that we shall not find 
 
Ch. Vn.] THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. 347 
 
 him ■? Will he go to the Greeks who are scat- 
 
 36 tered about, and teach the Greeks "i What does 
 he mean by saying, Should you seek for me 
 you will not find me, and where I shall be you 
 cannot come? 
 
 37 On the last, the great day of the festival, 
 Jesus stood and cried aloud, saying, If any one 
 
 38 thirst, let him come to me and drink. From 
 him who believes in me will flow, as the Scrip- 
 
 39 ture says, rivers of living water. This he spoke 
 of the Spirit that believers in bim were to re^ 
 ceive; for the Holy Spirit was not yet given, 
 Jesus not having yet been glorified. 
 
 « Then many of the multitude, on hearing 
 this discourse, said, This is truly the prophet. 
 
 a. Others said, This is the Messiah; others said, 
 
 42 Can the Messiah come from Galilee ? Does not 
 the Scripture say, that the Messiah is to be of 
 the descendants of David, and from Bethlehem, 
 
 ffl the town of David's So the multitude were 
 
 44 divided concerning him; and some of them 
 were disposed to apprehend him; but no one 
 
 46 laid hands on him. Then the officers returned 
 to the chief priests and Pharisees, who said to 
 
 46 them, Why have you not brought him 1 The 
 officers answered. Never did man speak like 
 
348 THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. [Ch. VIH. 
 
 this man. Then the Pharisees said to them, « 
 Are you also deceived'? Has any one of the is 
 rulers believed in him 1 or of the Pharisees ] 
 But this multitude, that know not the Law, are « 
 accursed. Nicodemus, he who came to him by 50 
 night, who was one of their number, said to 
 them. Does our Law condemn a man without ei 
 a hearing, and its being known what he has 
 done? They answered him. Are you too a 52 
 a Galilsean'? Search, and see that no prophet 
 has arisen from GalUee. 
 
 Again, Jesus spoke to them, saying, I am the ^ 
 light of the world. He who follows me will not 
 walk in darkness, but shall have the light of 
 life. Then the Pharisees said to him, You bear is 
 testimony to yourself; your testimony is not true. 
 Jesus answered them. If I bear testimony to my- u 
 self, my testimony is true ; for I know whence I 
 came and where I am going; but you do not 
 know whence I come nor where I am going. 
 You condemn according to the flesh. I condemn is 
 no one. Yet were I to condemn, my condemna- le 
 tion would be just; for it would not be mine 
 alone, but mine and the Father's, who sent me. 
 — It is written in your Law, that the testimony it 
 
Ch. Vni.] THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. 349 
 
 18 of two witnesses is valid.* I, who bear testi- 
 mony to myself, am He ; and my Father, who 
 
 19 sent me, bears testimony to me. Then they said 
 to him. Where is your father ? Jesus answered, 
 You know neither me nor my Father. Did you 
 know me, you would know my Father also. 
 
 20 These words he spoke while teaching in the 
 treasury in the temple ; but no one apprehended 
 him, for his hour had not yet come. 
 
 21 Again, he said to them, I am going away, 
 and you will seek me, and you wiU die in your 
 sin. Where I am going you cannot come. 
 
 22 Then the Jews said, WUl he kill himself, that 
 he says. Where I am goiag you cannot come ■? 
 
 23 And he said to them. You are of what is be- 
 low ; I am of what is above. You are of this 
 
 24 world; I am not of this world. Therefore I 
 said to you, that you wiU die in your sins. For 
 unless you believe that I am He, you vdll die in 
 
 25 your sins. Then they said to him. Who are 
 you] Jesus said to them, In the first place, 
 
 26 I am in all respects as I speak to you. I have 
 much to say in your condenmation ; but He who 
 
 * Deuteronomy xix. 15. 
 
 VOL. I. 30 
 
350 THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. [Ch. VHI. 
 
 sent me is true ; and I speak to the world what 
 I have heard from him. — They understood not ar 
 that he spoke to them of the Father. 
 
 Then Jesus said to them, When you have 28 
 raised on high the Son of Man, then you will 
 know that I am He, and that I do nothing of 
 myself, but speak thus as the Father has taught 
 me. And He who sent me is with me. He has 29 
 not left me alone; for all which I do is con- 
 formed to his win. 
 
 While he was teaching thus, many believed so 
 in him. — Then Jesus said to those Jews who be- si 
 lieved ia him. If you remain steadfast in what 
 I teach, you wUl be truly my disciples ; and you 82 
 will know the Truth, and the Truth will make 
 you free. Some answered him. We are Abra- 83 
 ham's offspring, and were never slaves to any 
 one. What do you mean by saying that we 
 shall become free 1 Jesus answered them. Truly, 34 
 truly I tell you, that whoever is a sinner is the 
 slave of sin. But the slave will not abide in the 35 
 family for ever ; the son will abide for ever. If, 36 
 then, the son shall give you freedom, you will 
 be free indeed. 
 
Ch. Vm.] THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. 351 
 
 37 I know that you are Abraham's offspring; 
 
 but you are seeking to kill me, because niy 
 88 teaching has no power over you. I speak what 
 
 I have learned of my Father, and you do what 
 
 39 you have learned of your father. They answered 
 him, Our father is Abraham. Jesus said to 
 them, Were you Abraham's children, you would 
 
 40 follow Abraham in his works. But now you 
 are seeking to kUl me, a man who has spoken 
 to you the truth which I have heard from God. 
 
 41 This Abraham would not have done. You do 
 the works of your father. Then they said to 
 him. We were not born of fornication; we 
 
 42 have one Father, God; Jesus answered them. 
 Were God your Father, you would love me; 
 for I came, and I am here, from God. I have 
 
 43 not come of myself, but he sent me. Why do 
 you not understand my language 1 Because 
 
 44 you cannot listen to my teachiag. Your father 
 is the DevU ; and you are ready to execute his 
 evil purposes. He was a manslayer from* the 
 beginning; and he adheres not to the Truth, 
 because there is no truth in him. When he 
 speaks that which is opposed to the Truth, he 
 speaks from his own nature ; for he is false, and 
 
 45 the father of all such falsehood. But I — 
 
352 THE GOSPEL OP JOHN. [Ch. VHI. 
 
 because I affirm the Truth, you do not be- 
 lieve me. 
 
 Who of you convicts me of sin 1 If I speak 46 
 what is true, why do you not believe me"? He « 
 who is of God listens to the words of God. You 
 do not listen, because you are not of God. 
 
 Then the Jews replied to him, Do we not is 
 weU. say that you are a Samaritan 1 and possessed 
 by a daemon ? Jesus answered, I am not pos- « 
 sessed by a daemon ; but I honor my Father, and 
 you treat me with dishonor. But I am not seek- so 
 ing my own glory. There is One who will pro- 
 vide for it, and pass judgment. 
 
 Truly, truly I tell you, Whoever obeys my 6i 
 teaching vnll never see death. Then the Jews 62 
 said to him, Now we are sure that you are pos- 
 sessed by a daemon. Abraham died, and the 
 Prophets; and you say. Whoever obeys my 
 teaching will never taste of death. Are you bb 
 greater than our father Abraham, who died? 
 And the Prophets died. Whom do you make 
 yourself to hel Jesus answered. Did I exalt 54 
 myself, this would be nothing. It is my Father 
 who exalts me; whom you affirm to be your 
 God, yet you know him not ; but I know him, 55 
 — and should I say, I know him not, I should 
 
Oh. IX.] THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. 353 
 
 speak falsely like you, — I know him, and am 
 
 66 directed by him. — Your father Abraham exulted 
 that he might see my day; and he saw it, and 
 
 67 rejoiced. Then the Jews said to him, You are 
 not yet fifty years old ; and have you seen Abra- 
 
 58 ham ■? Jesus said to them, Truly, truly I teU 
 you. Before Abraham was bom, I was He. 
 
 69 Then they took up stones to throw at him ; but 
 Jesus was screened from them, and passed out 
 of the temple. 
 
 9 And as he was passing along, he saw a man 
 
 a who had been blind from his birth. And his 
 disciples asked Mm, Eabbi, who sinned, this 
 man or his parents, that he was bom blind 1 
 
 3 Jesus answered, This man was not born blind 
 on account of his own sin, nor his parents', but 
 that the Works of God might be apparent in 
 
 i him. — I must work the works of Him who sent 
 me, while it is day. The night is coming, when 
 
 5 one cannot work. While I am in the world, I 
 am the light of the world. 
 
 6 Saying this, he spat on the ground, and made 
 clay with the spittle, and smeared with it the 
 
 7 eyes of the blind man; and said to him. Go to 
 the bath of Siloam (which word means sent), 
 
 30* 
 
354 THE GOSPEL OP JOHN. [Ch. IX. 
 
 and wash. And he went and washed his eyes, 
 and came back having his sight. 
 
 Then his neighbors, and those who had seen s 
 him formerly as a beggar, said. Is not this he 
 who used to sit and beg 1 Some said, It is he ; 9 
 others said, He is like him ; but he himself said, 
 I am he. Then they said to him. How were lo 
 your eyes opened 1 He answered, A man called u 
 Jesus made clay and smeared my eyes, and told 
 me to go to the bath of SUoam and wash ; and 
 I went and washed my eyes, and received sight. 
 Thon they said to him, Where is that man? 12 
 He said, I do not know. 
 
 They brought to the Pharisees him who had is 
 been blind. And it was on the Sabbath that u 
 Jesus had made the clay and opened his eyes. 
 Then again the Pharisees asked him how he re- 15 
 ceived his sight; and he answered them. He 
 put clay on my eyes, and I washed them, and I 
 see. Then some of the Pharisees said. This man le 
 is not from God, for he does not keep the Sab- 
 bath. Others said, Plow can a man who is a 
 sinner perform such miracles ? Andi there was 
 a division among them. 
 
 They spoke to the blind man again, and 17 
 asked, What say you of him who opened your 
 
Ch. IX.] THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. 355 
 
 18 eyes'? He said, He is a prophet. But the 
 Jews would not believe that he had been blind 
 and had received his sight, till they called his 
 
 19 parents and questioned them, saying. If this be 
 your son, who, you say, was bom blind, how 
 
 20 then does he now see? His parents answered 
 them. We know that this is our son, and that 
 
 21 he was bom blind ; but how he now sees we 
 do not know, nor do we know who opened his 
 eyes. He is of age, ask him ; let him speak for 
 
 23 himself. — This his parents said through fear 
 of the Jews; for the Jews had now agreed, 
 that if any one acknowledged Jesus to be the 
 Messiah, he should be put out of the synagogue. 
 
 28 Hence his parents said. He is of age, ask him. 
 
 24 Then they called a second time the man who 
 had been blind, and said to him. Speak in the 
 fear of God ; we know that this man is a sinner. 
 
 25 The man answered, I do not know if he be a 
 sinner; one thing I know, that, having been 
 
 26 blind, I now see. And they said to him again, 
 What did he do to you? How did he open 
 
 27 your eyes ? He answered them, I have already 
 told you ; and you would not listen to what I 
 said. Why would you hear it again ? Are even 
 
 28 you disposed to become his disciples? Then 
 
356 THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. [Ch. IX. 
 
 they reyiled him, and said, You are his disciple ; 
 but we are disciples of Moses. We know that 29 
 God spoke to Moses ; but as for this man, we 
 know not whence he is. The man answered so 
 them, Here is a strange thing ! You know not 
 Trheiice he is, though he has opened my eyes. 
 We know that God does not hear sinners, but 31 
 hears him. who worships him and does his will. 
 Itever before was any one heard of who opened 32 
 the eyes of a man bom blind. J£ he were not 33 
 from God, he could do nothing. They answered st 
 him. You were wholly born in sins, and do you 
 teach us ? And they thrust him out. 
 
 Jesus heard that they had thrust him out; 35 
 and finding him, said to him. Have you faith in 
 the Son of God 1 He answered, And who is he, se 
 sir, that I should have faith in him'? Jesus 37 
 said to him. You have seen him ; it is he who 
 speaks to you. And he said, I have faith, sir ; 38 
 and did him reverence. 
 
 And Jesus said, I have come into this world so 
 to make a difference between men; that they 
 who see not may see, and they who see may be 
 blind. And some of the Pharisees who were 40 
 with him, upon hearing this, said to him. Are 
 
Ch. X.] THE GOSPEL 01" JOHN. 357 
 
 « even we blind 1 Jesus said to them, Were you 
 blind, you would be without sin. But now, 
 wHle you say that you see, your sin cleaves 
 to you. 
 
 10 Truly, truly I tell you. He who enters the 
 sheepfold not by the door, but by climbing over 
 
 2 somewhere else, is a thief and a robber. But 
 he who enters by the door is the shepherd. 
 
 3 For him the door-keeper opens ; and the sheep 
 mind his voice ; and he calls these, his own 
 
 i sheep, by name, and leads them out ; and when 
 he has brought out his sheep, he walks before 
 them, and they follow him ; for they know his 
 
 5 voice. A stranger they will not follow, but wiU 
 fly from him, because they know not the voice 
 of strangers. 
 
 6 This parable spoke Jesus to them ; but they 
 did not understand his meaning. 
 
 7 Again, Jesus said to them. Truly, truly I tell 
 
 8 you, I am the door to the sheep. All who have 
 come are thieves and robbers ; but the sheep did 
 
 9 not listen to their voice. I am the door; who- 
 ever enters through me will be safe, and coming 
 
 10 in and going out will find food. The thief 
 
358 THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. [Ch. X 
 
 comes only to steal and kill and destroy the 
 sheep. I came that they may have life and have 
 abundance. I am the good shepherd. The good n 
 shepherd lays down his life for his sheep. But 12 
 the hireling, who is not the shepherd, nor the 
 owner of the sheep, when he sees the wolf 
 coming, flies and leaves the sheep, and the wolf 
 seizes and scatters them. The hireling flies be- 13 
 cause he is a hireling, and cares not for the 
 sheep. I am the good shepherd, and know my w 
 sheep, and am known by them; as the Father ib 
 knows me, and I know the Father. And I lay 
 down my life for my sheep. And other sheep le 
 have I, which are not of this fold ; those too I 
 must bring in, and they will hearken to my 
 voice, and there will be one flock and one shep- 
 herd. 
 
 My Father shows his love for me in this, that 17 
 I lay down my life to receive it again. No one is 
 takes it from me, but I lay it down of my own 
 accord. I am commissioned to lay it down, and 
 I am coEomissioned to receive it again. This 
 charge I received from my Father. 
 
 Again there was a division among the Jews 19 
 
Ch. X.] THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. 359 
 
 20 in consequence of these discourses. Maiiy of 
 them sai^j He is possessed by a daemon, and 
 
 21 is mad; why listen to h\m 1 Others said, These 
 are not the words of a dsemoniac. Cap. a daemon 
 open the eyes of the blind? 
 
 22 And the Feast of the Dedication was cele- 
 28 bratiag at Jerusalem. It was winter, and Jesus 
 
 was at the temple walking in Solomon's Portico. 
 
 24 Then the Jews came round hha? and said. How 
 long will you hold us in suspense 1 If you are 
 
 25 the Messiah, tell us plainly. Jesus answereij 
 them, I have told you, and you do not believe. 
 The works which I am doing in my Father's 
 
 26 name bear testimony to me. But you do not 
 believe, for you are not of my flock, As I told 
 
 27 you, my sheep hearken to my voice; and I 
 
 28 know them, and they follow me. And I give 
 them eternal life ; and they shall never perish, 
 
 29 and no robber can take them from me. My 
 Father, who gave them to me, is stronger than 
 
 so all ; and no robber can take them from him. I 
 
 and my Father are one. 
 31 Then the Jews again took up stones to stone 
 82 him. Jesus said to them, Many good works, 
 
 through my Father's power, have I performed 
 
360 THE GOSPEL OE JOHN. [Ch. X. 
 
 in your sight ; for which of them do you stone 
 me 1 The Jews answered him, Not for a good ss 
 work do we stone you, but for blasphemy, and 
 because you who are a man make yourself God. 
 Jesus answered them. Is it not written ia your 34 
 Law, I said, Ye are gods ?* If those are called 85 
 gods to whom the word of God was addressed, 
 (and this Scripture cannot be set aside,) do you 86 
 say to him whom the Father has consecrated 
 and sent into the world. You speak blasphemy; 
 because I called myself the Son of God % If I s? 
 do not the works of my Father, put no faith in 
 me. But if I do them, though you credit not ss 
 me, give credit to the works, and understand 
 and believe through them that the Father is 
 with me, and I with hitn. 
 
 Then again they were earnest to apprehend as 
 him. ; but he withdrew himself fi:om their hands. 
 
 And he went out again beyond the Jordan, 40 
 to the place where John first baptized, and re- 
 mained there. And many came to him, who « 
 said, John indeed performed no miracle ; but all 
 which John said of this man is true. And many 42 
 believed ia him there. 
 
 » Psalm Ixxxii. 6. 
 
Ch. XL] THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. 361 
 
 11 And a certain man was sick, Lazarus of 
 Bethany, the town of Mary and her sister 
 
 2 Martha. This Mary, whose brother Lazarus 
 was sick, was the same who anointed the Mas- 
 ter with precious oil, and wiped his feet with 
 
 8 her hair. Then the sisters sent to him to say, 
 
 5 Master, lo ! he whom you love is sick. For 
 Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and Laza- 
 
 i rus. And Jesus, on hearing this, said. This 
 sickness is not tmto death, but for the glory 
 of God, that the Son of God may be glorified 
 through it. 
 
 6 So, after hearing that Lazarus was sick, he 
 remained two days in the place where he was. 
 
 T Then he said to his disciples. Let us go into 
 
 8 Judaea again. The disciples said to him, Eabbi, 
 but now, the Jews were eager to stone you; 
 
 9 and will you go there again'? Jesus answered, 
 Are there not twelve hours in the day'? He 
 who walks in the day will not stumble ; for he 
 
 10 sees the Hght of this world. But he who walks 
 in the night will stumble ; for the light is not 
 
 u with him. Thus he spoke, and afterwards said to 
 them, Our friend Lazarus has fallen into a sleep ; 
 
 la but I am going to awake him. Then his dis- 
 ciples said. Master, if he is sleeping, he wiU do 
 
 VOL. I. 31 
 
362 THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. [Ch. XI. 
 
 ■,yell. — Jesus had spoken of Ms death; but they is 
 thought he was speaking only of sleep. Then u 
 Jesus said to them plainly, Lazarus is dead. 
 And I rejoice, on your account, that I was not le 
 there ; that your faith may be confirmed. But 
 let us go to him. Then Thomas, who was called le 
 Didymus, said to his fellow-disciples. Let us 
 also go, to die with him. 
 
 When Jesus came, he found that Lazarus n 
 had been already four days in the tomb. Beth- is 
 any was near Jerusalem, the distance being 
 about fifteen furlongs, and many of the Jews w 
 had come to Martha and Mary to comfort them 
 for their brother. Then Martha, as soon as she 20 
 heard that Jesus was .coming, went to meet him ; 
 but Mary sat still in the house. And Martha 21 
 said to Jesus, Master, if you had been here, my 
 brother might not have died ; and I know now 22 
 that whatever you ask of God, God will grant 
 you. Jesus said to her, Your brother vdll rise 23 
 again. Martha said to him, I know that he wiU 24 
 rise in the resurrection at the last day. Jesus 25 
 said to her, I am the resurrection and eternal 
 life. He who has faith in me, though he die, 
 will live ; and whoever lives and has faith in me 26 
 will never die. Do you believe this 1 She said 27 
 
Ch. XI.] THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. 363 
 
 to him, Yea, Master, I belieye that you are 
 the Messiah, the Son of God, he who was to 
 
 28 come into the world. And when she had said 
 this, she went and called Mary her sister pri- 
 vately, saying. The Teacher is here, and asks 
 
 29 for you. She, on hearing this, immediately rose 
 so and went to him. Jesus had not yet entered 
 
 the town, but was at the place where Martha 
 
 81 met him. Then the Jews who were with Mary 
 
 in the house to comfort her, seeing her rise 
 
 hastily and go out, followed her, saying, She is 
 
 83 going to the tomb to weep there. And when 
 Mary came where Jesus was, upon seeing him, 
 she fell down at his feet, and said to him. Mas- 
 ter, if you had been here, my brother might not 
 
 33 have died. Then Jesus, when he saw her weep- 
 ing, and the Jews who came with her weeping, 
 
 84 struggled with himself and was troubled. And 
 he said. Where have you laid him 1 They said 
 
 36 to him. Master, come and see. Jesus wept. 
 
 36 Then the Jews said. See, how he loved him! 
 
 37 But some of them said. Could not he who 
 opened the eyes of the blind man have saved 
 
 38 this man even from death 1 Then Jesus, still 
 struggling with himself, came to the tomb. It 
 was hewn out of a rock, and closed by a stone. 
 
364 THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. [Ch. XI. 
 
 Jesus said, Remove the stone. The sister of 89 
 the dead man, Martha, said to him. Master, by 
 this time the body is offensive ; for this is the 
 fourth day since his death. Jesus said to her, « 
 Did I not tell you, that, if you would have faith, 
 you should see the glory of God ] Then they « 
 took away the stone. And Jesus raised his eyes, 
 and said, Father ! I thank thee that thou hast 
 heard me. And I know that thou hearest me « 
 always ; but I have spoken for the sake of the 
 multitude who are standing round, that they 
 may believe that thou hast sent me. And 43 
 having said this, he cried with a loud voice, 
 Lazarus ! Come forth ! And the dead man came a 
 forth, with his limbs swathed, and his face bound 
 round with a cloth. Jesus said to them, Loose 
 him, and let him go away. 
 
 Then many of the Jews who had come to 45 
 Mary, and saw what Jesus had done, believed in 
 him. But some of them went to the Pharisees le 
 and told them what Jesus had done. 
 
 Then the chief priests and Pharisees held a 47 
 council, and said. What are we to do 1 For 
 this man is performing many marvels. If we 48 
 thus let him alone, all men will believe in him ; 
 
Ch. XI.] THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. 365 
 
 and the Eomans -will come, and will take away 
 
 « our country and nation. But one of them, 
 
 Caiaphas, who was high-priest that year, said 
 
 to them, Ye know nothing ahout the business, 
 
 60 nor- do ye consider that it is better for us that 
 one man should die for the people, than that 
 the whole nation should be destroyed. 
 
 61 This he spoke not from himself, but, being 
 high-piiest that year, he spoke under a divine 
 impulse, his words signifying, that Jesus was 
 
 52 about to die for the nation ; — and not for the 
 nation only, but that he might bring together, 
 in one body, the children of God, howevei' 
 dispersed. 
 
 63 From that day they consulted together for 
 
 64 the purpose of procuring his death. Jesus, 
 therefore, no longer appeared openly among the 
 Jews, but went thence to the country near the 
 Desert, to a town called Ephraim, and there 
 abode with his disciples. 
 
 55 But the Passover of the Jews was nigh ; and 
 many went up to Jerusalem from the country, 
 
 66 before the Passover, to purify themselves. And 
 the Jews were looking out for Jesus ; and said 
 one to another, as they were standing in the 
 
 31* 
 
366 THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. [Ch. XH 
 
 temple, What think you 1 that he will not come 
 to the festival ■? And the chief priests and Phari- 67 
 sees had even given orders, that if any one knew 
 where he was, he should give information, that 
 they might apprehend him. 
 
 Then Jesus, six days before the Passover, 12 
 came to Bethany, where Lazarus was, whom he 
 had raised from the dead. And a supper was 2 
 made for him there, and Martha served; and 
 Lazarus was one of those at table with him. 
 Then Mary, taking a pound of pure oil of spike- s 
 nard, very precious, anointed the feet of Jesus, 
 and wiped them with her hair ; and the house 
 was fiUed with the perfume of the oil. Then i 
 said one of his disciples, Judas Iscariot, the son 
 of Simon, he who was about to betray him. 
 Why was not this oil sold for three hundred de- 5 
 narii, and given to the poor 1 This he said, not e 
 because he cared for the poor, but because he 
 was a thief, and had the money-box, and what 
 was put in it was in his hands. Then Jesus 7 
 said. Let her alone. She has kept it for the 
 day of my burial. The poor you have always s 
 with you, but me you have not always. 
 
 Ch. xii. 1-8. Compare Matthew xxvi. 6-13; Mark xiv. 
 3-9. 
 
Ch. Xn.] THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. 367 
 
 9 Then a great number of the Jews, learning 
 that Jesus was there, came, not merely on his 
 account, but to see Lazarus, whom he had raised 
 
 10 from the dead. And the chief priests purposed 
 
 11 the death of Lazarus also ; because many of the 
 Jews, on his account, drew off from them, and 
 believed ia Jesus. 
 
 12 The next day, a great multitude who had 
 come to the festival, hearing that Jesus was 
 
 IS approaching Jerusalem, took palm-branches and 
 went to meet him, shouting, Hosanna ! Blessed 
 be the king of Israel, who comes iu the name 
 
 14 of the Lord ! And Jesus, having procured a 
 
 15 young ass, sat upon it, as it is written, Fear not, 
 O Zion ! Lo ! thy king is coming to thee, sitting 
 on an ass's colt* 
 
 16 These things his disciples did not imderstand 
 at fii'st ; but after Jesus was glorified, they re- 
 membered that they had been written concern- 
 ing him, and had been done in regard to him. 
 
 17 Then the multitude who were with him gave 
 their testimony that he had called Lazarus from 
 
 18 the tomb, and raised him from the dead. Hence, 
 
 Verses 12-19. Compare Matthew xxi. 1-11; Mark xi. 1- 
 11; Lukexix. 28-44. 
 
 • Zechariah ix. 9. 
 
368 THE GOSPEL OP JOHN. [Ch. XII. 
 
 also, the multitude went out to meet him ; be- 
 cause they had heard that he had performed this 
 miracle. 
 
 Then the Pharisees said one to another, You 19 
 see that you effect nothing. Lo ! the world has 
 gone after him. 
 
 And there were some Greeks of the number 20 
 of those who had come up to wprship at the 
 festival. Then they came to Philip, who was of a 
 Bethsaida in Galilee, and made a request of him, 
 saying, Sir, we wish to see Jesus. Philip went 22 
 and told Andrew, and then Andrew and Philip 
 told Jesus. 
 
 And Jesus thus addressed them : — The hour 23 
 has come for the Son of Man to be glorified. 
 Truly, truly I tell you, Unless a grain of wheat 24 
 fall into the ground and die, it remains alone ; 
 but if it die, it produces many grains. He who zs 
 loves his life will lose it ; and he who hates his 
 life in this world vnll preserve it for eternal 
 blessedness. Jf any one would serve me, let ze 
 him become my follower ; and where I am, there 
 also will my servant be. If any one serve me, 
 my Father will reward him. 
 
 Now is my soul troubled. And what shall I 27 
 
Ch. XII.] THE GOSPEL OP JOHN. 369 
 
 say ? Father ! save me from this hour ? Nay ; 
 
 28 it was for this I came, — for this hour. Father ! 
 glorify thy name. 
 
 Then there was a voice from heaven, I have 
 
 29 glorified it, and will glorify it again. Then the 
 multitude who were standing by and heard, 
 said it thimdered. Others said, An angel has 
 spoken to him. 
 
 30 Jesus said, This voice was not for my sake, 
 but for yours. 
 
 31 Now is judgment passing upon the world. 
 Now wUl the ruler of this world be cast out ; 
 
 32 and I, when I shall be raised up from the earth, 
 
 33 shaU draw all men to me. This he said, signi- 
 fying what kind of death he was to die. 
 
 84 The multitude answered him, "We have heard ' 
 out of the Law that the Messiah is to remain 
 for ever. How, then, do you say that the Son 
 of Man must be raised upl Who is this Son 
 of Man? 
 
 35 Then Jesus said to them. Yet a little while is 
 the light with you. Walk while you have the 
 light, lest the darkness overtake you; for he 
 who walks in darkness knows not where he 
 
 36 is going. While you have the light, believe in 
 the light, that you may be children of the light. 
 
370 THE GOSPEL OP JOHN. [Ch. XII. 
 
 Thus spoke Jesus, and went away, and kept 
 himself apart firom them. 
 
 But though he had performed so many mira- sr 
 cles before them, they had not faith in him. 
 And thus what was said by Isaiah the prophet 88 
 was fulfilled: — Lord! who believed what they 
 heard from us ? and to whom was the arm of the 
 Lord made manifest f* Hence they could not 39 
 have faith. For Isaiah said, agaia, JTe has blind- « 
 ed their eyes, and made their minds callous, so that 
 they see not with their eyes, nor understand with 
 their minds, nor turn from their ways, for me to 
 heal them, t Thus said Isaiah when he saw his « 
 glory, and spoke of him. 
 
 Yet, indeed, many even of the rulers believed 42 
 in him ; but on account of the Pharisees they 
 did not profess their belief, for fear of being put 
 out of the synagogue. For they loved the ap- 43 
 proval of men more than the approval of God. 
 
 But Jesus had proclaimed, He who believes a 
 in me, believes not in me, but in Him who sent 
 me ; and he who beholds me, beholds Him who 45 
 
 * Isaiah liii. 1. f Isaiah vi. 10. 
 
Ch. XULl THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. 371 
 
 « sent me. I have come a light into the wodd, 
 that no one who believes in me may remain in 
 
 « darkness. K any one who hears my words re- 
 gards them not, I do not pass sentence on him ; 
 for I have not come to pass sentence on the 
 
 e world, but to save the world. There is a judge 
 for him who rejects me and receives not my 
 words; — the doctrine I have taught, that wiU 
 
 fit pass sentence on him hereafter. For I have 
 not spoken fix>m myself; but He who sent m^e, 
 the Father himseU^ has given me in charge 
 what I should enjoin, and what I should teach ; 
 
 so and I know that what he has changed me with 
 is eternal life. What, therefore, I teach, I teach 
 as the Father has directed ma 
 
 13 But Jesus, before the feast of the Passover, 
 knew that the hour had come for him to pass 
 from this world to the Father; and having 
 loved his own, who were to remain in this 
 
 8 world, he loved them to the last And during 
 supper, — the Devil having already put it into 
 the heart of Judas Iscaiiot, the son of Simon, 
 
 Ch. xiii.-XTii. Compaie Matthew xxri. 20-39; ISaik. sir. 
 17-S5; Lukerdi. 14-38. 
 
372 THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. [Cn. XHI. 
 
 to betray him, — Jesus, knowing that the Father s 
 had committed all things into his hands, and 
 that he came from God, and was going to God, 
 rose up from supper, and put off his cloak, and * 
 took a cloth and girded himself. Then he poured 6 
 water into a basin, and began to wash the feet 
 of the disciples, and to wipe them with the cloth 
 with which he was girded. But when he came e 
 to Simon Peter, Simon said to him. Master, are 
 you going to wash my feef? Jesus answered 7 
 him. What I am doing you do not understand 
 now, but will understand hereafter. Peter said s 
 to him. You shall never wash my feet. Jesus 
 answered him. If I wash you not, you have no 
 part with me. Simon Peter said to him. Master, s 
 not my feet only, but my hands and my head. 
 Jesus said to him. He who has bathed needs lo 
 only to wash his feet, to be altogether clean. — 
 And you are clean, but not all. For he knew n 
 his betrayer. Hence he said, You are not all 
 clean. 
 
 Then, when he had washed their feet, and put 12 
 on his cloak, he placed himself at table again, 
 and said to them. Understand what I have done 
 for you. You call me the Teacher, and the 13 
 Master; and you speak rightly; for I am so. 
 
Ch. Xni.] THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. 373 
 
 u If I, then, the Master and the Teacher, have 
 washed your feet, you also ought to wash one 
 
 15 another's feet. I have given you an example, 
 that you also may do as I have done for you. 
 
 16 Truly, truly I tell you, A servant is not greater 
 than his master, nor one who is sent greater 
 
 17 than he who sent him. Happy will it be for 
 you, if, understanding what I have done and 
 said,' you act accordingly. 
 
 18 I am not speaking of you all ; I know those 
 whom I have chosen. But this choice I made, 
 that the Scripture might be fulfilled. He who ate 
 of the same loaf with me has plotted my over- 
 
 id throw* I tell you now, before this has come 
 to pass, that, when it has come to pass, you may 
 believe that I am He. 
 
 29 Truly, truly I teU you. He who receives any 
 one whom I send, receives me ; and he who re- 
 ceives me, receives Him who sent me. 
 
 21 While he was thus speaking, Jesus was 
 tron^ ed in spirit, and declared. Truly, truly I 
 
 22 teli _, ', One of you will betray me. Then 
 the disciples looked one at another, doubting 
 
 28 of whom he spoke. But one of his disciples, 
 
 • Psalm xli. 9. 
 
 VOL. I. 32 
 
374 THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. [Ch. XUL 
 
 whom Jesus loved, was lying at the breast of 
 Jesus. Then Simon Peter made a sign to this 24 
 disciple, and said to him, TeU who it is of whom 
 he speaks. , And he, leaning back on the breast 25 
 of Jesus, said to him. Master, who is it ■? Jesus se 
 answered. It is he to whom I shall give this 
 piece when I have dipped it. And, after he had 
 dipped it, he gave it to Judas Iscariot, the son 
 of Simon; and when Judas took it, Satan en- 27 
 tered into him. Then Jesus said to him. What 
 you do, do quickly. (But no one of those at 28 
 table knew why he said this to him. Some 29 
 thought, that, as Judas had the money-box, 
 Jesus directed him to purchase what was needed 
 for the festival, or to give something -to the 
 poor.) Then, immediately on taking the piece so 
 given him by Jesus, he went out. It was now 
 night. 
 
 When he had gone out, Jesus said. Now is si 
 the Son of Man glorified, and God is glorified 
 with him. And as God is glorified Mvith. him, 82 
 so God will glorify him vdth himself, and wUl 
 immediately glorify him. 
 
 My children, but a little while longer shall I 33 
 be with you. You will seek me. And what I 
 said to the Jews, — Where I am going you can- 
 not come, — I now say to you. 
 
Ch. XIV.] THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. 375 
 
 3i A new commandment I give you, that you 
 love one another, — that you love one another 
 
 85 as I have loved you. By this shall all men 
 know that you are my disciples, if you have 
 love one for another. 
 
 86 Simon Peter said to him. Master, where are 
 you going 1 Jesus answered him, Where I am 
 going you cannot follow me now, but wiU follow 
 
 87 hereafter. Peter said to him. Master, why can- 
 not I follow you now 1 I will lay down my life 
 
 38 for you. Jesus answered, WUl you lay down 
 your life for mel Truly, truly I tell you, A 
 cock will not crow, before you have denied me 
 thrice. 
 
 14 Let not your hearts be troubled. Have faith 
 
 2 in God ; and have faith in me. There are many 
 rooms in my Father's house. Were it not so, 
 should I have told you that I am going there 
 
 3 to prepare a place for you 1 And when I have 
 gone and prepared a place for you, I am coming 
 again, and will take you to myself, that where 
 
 i I am, you may be also. And where I am going 
 
 you know, and the way you know. 
 5 Thomas said to him. Master, we know not 
 
376 THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. [Oh. XIV. 
 
 where you are going; and how can we know 
 the wayl 
 
 Jesus said to him, I am the Way, and the s 
 Truth, and Eternal Life. No one comes to the 
 Father but through me. Had ye known me, 7 
 ye would have known my Father also ; — and 
 ye do know him now, and have seen him. 
 
 Philip said to him. Master, show us the s 
 Father, and we shall be satisfied. 
 
 Jesus said to him, Have I been so long with 8 
 you, and have you not known me, PhUip 1 He 
 who has seen me, has seen the Father. How is 
 it that you say. Show us the Father 1 
 
 Do you not believe that I am with the Father, lo 
 and that the Father is with mel The words 
 which I speak to you I speak not from my- 
 self; and the Father, who abides with me, him- 
 self does the works. Ye believe me, that I am n 
 with the Father, and the Father with me ; — if 
 not, believe me on the evidence of these works. 
 
 Truly, truly I tell you. He who believes in 12 
 me shall himself do the works which I do ; and 
 greater works than these shall he do ; for I am 
 going to the Father, and whatever you may ask, 13 
 as my disciples, I will do, that the Father may • 
 be glorified with the Son. If you ask anything u 
 as my disciples, I will do it. 
 
Ch. XIV.] THE GOSPEL OP JOHN. 377 
 
 16 If you love me, keep my commandments; 
 
 16 and I -will ask the Father, and he will give 
 you another teacher who will abide with you 
 
 17 always, — the spirit of the Truth, which the 
 world cannot receive, for it does not discern it, 
 nor know it ; but you . know it, for it abides 
 with you, and it shall be in you. 
 
 18 I will not leave you fatherless. I am coming 
 
 19 to you again. A little while only, and the 
 world wUl see me no more ; but you wiU see 
 me. Inasmuch as I am blessed, you will be 
 blessed also. 
 
 20 Then will you know, that I am with my 
 Father, and you with me, and I with you. 
 
 21 He who keeps in miad my commandments 
 and obeys them, it is he who loves me. And 
 he who loves me wUl be loved by my Father ; 
 and I wiU. love him, and will ^manifest myself 
 to him. 
 
 22 Judas, not Iscariot, said to him. Master, and 
 how is it that you wUl manifest yourself to us, 
 and not to the world? 
 
 23 Jesus answered him. Whoever loves me will 
 obey my words ; and my Father wUl love him, 
 
 . and we will come to him, and make our abode 
 
 24 with him. He who loves me not obeys not my 
 
 32* 
 
378 THE GOSPEL OP JOHN. [Ch. XV. 
 
 words. And the words which you hear are not 
 mine, but the Father's who sent me. 
 
 Thus have I spoken to you, while I am still 25 
 with you. But the Teacher, the Holy Spirit, 26 
 whom the Father will send for my sake, will in- 
 struct you in all things, and will bring to your 
 remembrance all I have told you. 
 
 Peace I leave you. My peace I give you. 27 
 Not as the world gives peace, do I give peace 
 to you. Let not your hearts be troubled nor 
 dismayed. You have heard me say to you, I as 
 am going away, and am coming to you again. 
 Did you love me, you woidd have rejoiced that 
 I am going to the Father; for the Father is 
 greater than I. And I tell you now, before it 29 
 has come to pass, Ifeat, when it comes to pass, 
 you may have faith. 
 
 I shall not speak much more to you now; so 
 for the ruler of the world is coming, and with 
 me he has nothing in common. But this must a 
 be, that the world may know that I love thei 
 Father, and that as the Father has commanded 
 me, so I do. — Arise, let us go hence. 
 
 I AM the true vine, and my Father is the hus- 15 
 bandman. Every branch of mine which bears 2 
 
Ch. XV.] THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. 379 
 
 not fruit, he cuts off; and every branch bearing 
 fi:uit he prunes, that it may bear more fruit. 
 
 8 You are already pruned through my teaching. 
 
 i Remain united to me, and I wUl remain united 
 to you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of it- 
 self, if it be separated from the vine ; so neither 
 
 5 can you, unless you remain united to me. I am 
 the vine, you are the branches. He who re- 
 mains united to me, and I to him, produces 
 much fruit; if severed from me, you can bear 
 
 6 no fruit. Whoever remains not united to me, 
 wiLL be thrown away as a withered branch, and 
 such are gathered and cast into the fire and 
 
 7 burnt. If you remain united to me, and my 
 words abide in you, you shall ask whatever you 
 
 8 will, and it will be granted. By this is my 
 Father glorified, in yoxu* bearing much fruit; 
 so sh-aU you be my disciples. 
 
 9 As the Father has loved me, so I have loved 
 10 you; continue in my love. If you obey my 
 
 commands, you wiU. continue in my love ; as I 
 
 have obeyed my Father's commands, and con- 
 n tinue in his love. I have said these things to 
 
 you, that my joy may be felt by you, and your 
 12 joy made perfect. My commandment is this, 
 
 that you love one another as I have loved you. 
 
380 THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. [Ch. XV. 
 
 Greater love has no man than he who lays la 
 down his life for his friends. You are my u 
 friends, when you do what I command you. I is 
 no more call you servants ; for the servant 
 knows not what his master is doing : but I have 
 called you friends ; for I have made known to 
 you all that I have heard from my Father. You w 
 have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and 
 ordained you to go and bear fruit, such fruit as 
 may be lasting ; so that whatever you may ask 
 the Father as ,my disciples, he will give you. 
 
 This I command you, that you love one an- w 
 other. If the world hates you, you loiow that is 
 it hated me before it hated you. If you were 19 
 of the world, the world would love its own ; but 
 because you are not of the world, but I have 
 chosen you out of the world, the world hates 
 you. Remember what I said to you : A servant 20 
 is not greater than his master. If they have 
 persecuted me, they wUl persecute you also ; 
 had they regarded my teaching, they would re- 
 gard yours also. — But all this they wUl do to 21 
 you on my account, because they are ignorant 
 of Him who sent me. If I had not come and 22 
 taught them, they would not be thus guilty; 
 but now they have no excuse for their sin. He 23 
 
Ch. XVI.] THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. 381 
 
 24 who hates me, hates my Father also. If I had 
 not done among them such works as no other 
 ever did, they would not be thus guilty; but 
 now, though they have seen these works, they 
 
 26 have hated both me and my Father. But thus 
 is fulfilled what is written in their Law : — They 
 hated me without a cause* 
 
 » 
 
 26 But when the Teacher has come, whom I will 
 send to you from the Father, the spirit of the 
 Truth, which goes forth from the Father, he 
 
 27 will bear testimony concerning me; and you 
 also will bear testimony, because you have been 
 with me from the beginning. 
 
 16 I have thus spoken to you, that nothing may 
 
 2 cause you to fall away. They will put you out 
 of their synagogues ; nay, the hour is coming, 
 when he who kills you will think that he is 
 
 3 offering a sacrifice to God. Thus wiU. they do, 
 because they neither know the Father nor me. 
 
 4 But I have thus spoken to you, that, when 
 the hour has come, you may remember that I 
 said these things to you. I have not said them 
 to you heretofore, because I have been with you. 
 
 6 But now I am going to Him who sent me. 
 
 * See Psalm xxxv. 19 ; bcix. 4 ; cix. 3. 
 
382 THE GOSPEL OE JOHN. [Ch. XVI. 
 
 — And no one of you asks me where I am 
 going. But because I have spoken to you thus, e 
 sorrow has filled your hearts. But I tell you 7 
 the truth, it is better for you that I should go ; 
 for if I do not go, the Teacher will not come 
 to you ; but if I go, I will send him to you. 
 
 And when he comes, he will bring convic- s 
 tion to the world, of sin, and of righteousness, 
 and of condemnation. Of sin; for men have 9 
 not believed in me ; — of righteousness ; for I lo 
 am going to the Father, and you will see me no 
 more ; — and of condemnation ; for sentence has u 
 been passed on the ruler of this world. 
 
 I have yet much to say to you, but you can- 12 
 not bear it now. When he, the spirit of the is 
 Truth, comes, he will be your guide to the whole 
 Truth. For he will not speak from himself, 
 but will speak what he hears ; and he will ex- 
 plain to you the events which are coming. He m 
 will glorify me ; for he will take what is mine, 
 and communicate it to you. Whatever the is 
 Father has is mine ; — hence I said. He will 
 take what is mine, and communicate it to you. 
 
 After a little while, you will not see me; le 
 and then, after a little while, you wiU see me. 
 
 Then some of his disciples said to one an- it 
 
Ch. XVI.] THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. 383 
 
 otjier, What is the meaning of his words, " After 
 a little whUe, you will not see me ; and then, 
 after a little while, you will see me " ; and, " I 
 
 18 am goiQg to the Father"'? They said, What is 
 the " little while " of which he speaks ■? We do 
 not understand what he says. 
 
 19 Jesus knew that they were desirous of ques- 
 tioning him, and said, Are you inquu-ing among 
 yourselves about the meaning of what I said, 
 After a little while, you will not see me; and 
 then, after a little while, you will see me 1 — 
 
 20 Truly, truly I tell you, that you wUl weep and 
 mourn, but the world will rejoice. You wiU 
 have sorrow, but your sorrow wiU be turned 
 
 21 iuto joy. A woman in childbirth suffers, for 
 her time has come ; but when she has brought 
 forth, she thinks no more of her sufferings, 
 through joy that a man is bom into the world. 
 
 22 And thus you wUl suffer now ; but I shall see 
 you again, and your hearts will rejoice, and no 
 
 23 one will take from you your joy. And then 
 you will have no need to question me. 
 
 Truly, truly I tell you. Whatever you may 
 ask the Father, as my disciples, he will grant 
 
 24 you. Hitherto you have asked nothing as my 
 disciples ; ask, and you shall receive, that your 
 joy may be complete. 
 
384 THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. [Ch. XVH. 
 
 I have spoken to you in. dark sayings. The as 
 hour is coming when I shall no more speak 
 to you in dark sayings, but shall teach you 
 plainly concerning the Father. Then you will 26 
 ask as my disciples ; and I say not to you, that 
 I wUl request the Father for you ; for the Father 27 
 himself loves you, because you have loved me, 
 and have had faith that I came from God. I 28 
 came from the Father into the world; now I 
 am leaving the world, and going to the Father. 
 
 His disciples said to him, Lo ! now you speak 29 
 plainly, without any dark saying. Now we per- so 
 ceive that you know all things, and need not 
 that any one should question you. By this we 
 believe that you came from God. 
 
 Jesus answered them, Do you now believe'? 31 
 Lo ! the hour is coming, nay, it has already 32 
 come, when you will be scattered, every one his 
 own way, and will leave me alone. — Yet I am 
 not alone ; for the Father is with me. 
 
 I have thus spoken to you, that through me ss 
 you may have peace. In the world you will 
 have affliction. But be of good courage. I have 
 overcome the world. 
 
 When Jesus had thus spoken, he raised his 17 
 eyes to heaven, and said : — 
 
Ch. XVn.] THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. 385 
 
 Father ! the hour has come. Glorify thy Son, 
 
 2 that thy Son may glorify thee, — through the 
 power that thou hast granted him over all men, 
 to give to aU those whom thou hast given him 
 
 3 eternal life. And this is eternal life, to know 
 thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom 
 
 4 thou hast sent. I have glorified thee on earth. 
 I have finished the work which thou gavest me 
 
 6 to do. And now, Father ! glorify me with thy- 
 self, giving me that glory which I had with thee 
 
 6 before the world was. I have made thee known 
 to the men whom thou hast given me out of the 
 world. They were thine ; and thou hast given 
 them to me ; and they Jiave kept thy doctrine. 
 
 7 Whatever thou hast given me, they now know 
 
 8 to have come from thee; for I have imparted 
 to them the doctrine which I received from 
 thee, and they have received it, and know 
 assuredly that I came forth from thee, and have 
 
 9 faith that thou hast sent me. I am praying for 
 them ; I pray not for the world, but for those 
 whom thou hast given me ; for they are thine ; 
 
 10 as all that is mine is thine, and what is thine is 
 
 u mine ; and they are my glory. I am to remain 
 
 no longer in the world, but these will remain 
 
 in the world, while I am coming to thee. Holy 
 
 VOL. 1. 33 
 
386 THE GOSPEL OP JOHN. [Ch. XVn. 
 
 Father ! preserve them as thy ministers, in the 
 ministry which thou hast given me, that they, 
 as we, may be one. While I was with them, I 12 
 preserved them as thine. I guarded those whom 
 thou hast given me ; and no one of them is lost, 
 but the child of perdition ; — that the Scripture 
 might be fulfilled. But now I am coming to is 
 thee ; and I speak thus while I am in the world, 
 that the joy which is my portion may be com- 
 pletely felt by them. I have delivered to them u 
 thy doctrine; and the world has hated them, 
 because they are not of the world, as I am not 
 of the world. I ask thee not to take them is 
 from the world, but to preserve them from what 
 is evil. They are not of the world, as I am not 16 
 of the world. Consecrate them to thyself by n 
 the knowledge of the Truth ; thy doctrine is the 
 Truth. As thou hast sent me to the world, so is 
 I send them to the world ; and for their sakes 10 
 I devote myself, that they also may be devoted 
 to thee through the knowledge of the Truth. 
 Nor do I pray for these only, but for those who 20 
 may believe in me through then- teaching ; that 21 
 they all may be one ; that as thou, Father, art 
 with me and I with thee, so they also may be 
 one with us, that the world may believe that 
 
Ch. XVni.] THE GOSPEL OS" JOHN. 387 
 
 22 thou hast sent me. And I have given them the 
 glorious office which thou hast given me, that 
 they may be united with us as we are united, 
 
 23 I being with them and thou with me, that they 
 may be completely united; so that the world 
 may know that thou hast sent me, and hast 
 
 24 loved them as thou hast loved me. Father ! I 
 desire for those whom thou hast given me, that 
 where I am, they also may be with me, so that 
 they may behold my glory, which thou gavest 
 me, for thou didst love me before the foundation 
 
 26 of the world. Righteous Father ! though the 
 world knew thee not, I knew thee, and these 
 
 26 knew that thou didst send me. I have made 
 thee known to them, and will make thee 
 known ; so that the love with which thou hast 
 loved me may be with them, and I may be with 
 them. 
 
 18 Having thus spoken, Jesus went with his 
 disciples to a garden beyond the Kedron, which 
 
 2 they entered. And Judas, who betrayed him, 
 knew the place ; for Jesus often resorted thither 
 
 3 with his disciples. Judas, then, taking the band 
 
 Ch. xviii. 1-11. Compare Matthew xxvi. 30- 56 ; Mark xiv. 
 26-52; Luke xxii. 39-53. 
 
388 THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. [Ch. XVIH. 
 
 of soldiers and those sent by the chief priests 
 and the Pharisees, came there with torches and 
 lanterns and weapons. Then Jesus, knowing * 
 all that was to befall him, came forward and 
 said to them, Whom are you seeking 1 They s 
 answered him, Jesus the Nazarene. Jesus said 
 to them, I am he. (And Judas his betrayer was 
 standing with them.) Then, upon his saying to e 
 them, I am he, they retreated and fell to the 
 ground. He then asked them again, Whom t 
 are you seeking? And they said, Jesus the 
 Nazarene. Jesus answered, I told you, I am he. 8 
 J£, then, you are seeking me, let these men go. 
 (To fulfil what he said, Of those whom thou » 
 hast given me, I have lost none.) Then Simon lo 
 Peter, who had a sword, drew it and struck the 
 servant of the high-priest, named Malchus, and 
 cut off his right ear. Then Jesus said to Peter, n 
 Put your sword into its sheath. Shall I not 
 drink the cup which the Father has given me 1 
 
 Then the band of soldiers with their officer, 12 
 and those sent by the Jews, seized upon Jesus 
 and bound him. And they carried him first to is 
 Annas ; for he was the father-in-law of Caiaphas, 
 
 Verses 12-27. Compare Matthew xxvi. 57-75; Mark xiv. 
 53-72; Luke xxii. 54-71. 
 
Ch. XViU.] THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. 389 
 
 1* who was high-priest for that year. — It was 
 Caiaphas who had given counsel to the Jews, 
 that it was better for one man to perish for the 
 sake of the people. 
 
 16 And Simon Peter and another disciple fol- 
 lowed Jesus. That disciple was an acquaint- 
 ance of the high-priest, and entered with Jesus 
 
 16 into the court of the high-priest's house. But 
 Peter stood without, at the door. Then the 
 other disciple, who was an acquaintance of the 
 high-priest, came out, and spoke to the girl who 
 
 17 kept the door, and brought in Peter. Then the 
 girl who kept the door said to Peter, Axe you 
 one of this man's disciples ? He said, I am not. 
 
 18 And the servants, and those who had been 
 sent to apprehend Jesus, had made a fire of 
 charcoal, for it was cold; and were standing 
 and warming themselves. And Peter stood with 
 them to warm himself. 
 
 19 Then the high-priest interrogated Jesus con- 
 
 20 ceming his disciples and his teaching. Jesus 
 answered him, I have spoken openly to the 
 world; I have ever taught in sjTiagogues and 
 in the temple, whither all the Jews resort, and 
 
 21 I have taught nothing secretly; why then do 
 you question me ? Ask those who have heard 
 
 33* 
 
390 THE GOSPEL OE JOHN. [Ch. XVJU. 
 
 me what I have taught them. Lo ! they know 
 what I have said. 
 
 Upon his speaking thus, one of the officers 22 
 in attendance, who stood by, slapped Jesus on 
 the face, saying, Do you answer the high-priest 
 sol Jesus said to him, If my teaching has as 
 been bad, testify to what was bad ; but if it 
 has been good, why do you strike me ? (Annas 24 
 had sent him bound to Caiaphas the high- 
 priest.) 
 
 And Simon Peter was standing to warm him- 25 
 self Then they said to him. Are you one of 
 his disciples "? And he said, I am not. One of 26 
 the servants of the high-priest, a kinsman of him 
 whose ear Peter had cut off, said, Did I not see 
 you in the garden with himl Then Peter de- 27 
 nied again ; and immediately a cock crew. 
 
 Then, early in the morning, they carried Jesus as 
 from Caiaphas to the Prsetorium. And they did 
 not themselves enter the Prsetorium, lest they 
 should be defiled, and prevented from eating the 
 Passover. Pilate then came out to them and 29 
 said. What accusation do you bring against this 
 man'? They answered him. If he were not a so 
 
 Verses 28 - 40. Compare Matthew xxvii. 1 - 26 ; Mark xv. 
 1 - 15 ; Luke xxiii. 1 - 25. 
 
Ch. XVin.] THE GOSPEL OP JOHN. 391 
 
 malefactor, we would not have brought him to 
 81 you. Then Pilate said to them, Take him your- 
 selves, and sentence him according to your law. 
 Then the Jews said to him, We have no author- 
 
 32 ity to put a man to death. (That the words 
 of Jesus, signifjdng what kind of death he was 
 to die, might be fulfilled.) 
 
 33 Then PUate returned into the Praetorium, 
 and called Jesus, and said to him. Are you the 
 
 81 king of the Jews'? Jesus answered, Do you 
 say this of yourself, or have others spoken to 
 
 36 you of mel Pilate answered. Am I a Jew? 
 Your own nation and the chief priests have 
 brought you before me. "What have you done ] 
 
 36 Jesus answered, My kingdom is not of this 
 world. Were my kingdom of this world, my 
 followers would have fought to prevent my 
 being given up to the Jews. But my kingdom 
 
 37 is not derived hence. Upon this, Pilate said to 
 him. You are a king, then? Jesus answered, 
 You speak truly; for I am a king. — I was 
 bom for this end and for this end have I come 
 to the world, to bear testimony to the Truth. 
 Every one who loves the Truth obeys my voice. 
 
 38 Pilate said to him. What do you mean by 
 truth? 
 
392 THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. [Ch. XIX. 
 
 And upon saying this, he went out again to 
 the Jews, and said to them, I do not find that 
 this man has committed any crime. And it is a 89 
 custom for me to release one prisoner for you at 
 the Passover. Is it your will, then, that I should 
 release for you the king of the Jews'? Then 40 
 they all cried out again, saying. Not this man, 
 but Barabbas. — Barabbas was a robber. 
 
 Then Pilate ordered Jesus to be scourged. i9 
 And the soldiers platted a crown of thorns and 2 
 put it on his head, and put a purple cloak on 
 him, and said. Hail, king of the Jews ! and 3 
 slapped him on the face. 
 
 Then PUate came out again, and said to them, * 
 Lo ! I am bringing him out to you, to let you 
 know that I do not find him guilty of any crime. 
 Then Jesus came out, bearing the crown of a 
 thorns and the purple cloak. And Pilate said 
 to them, See, here is the man. 
 
 Then when the chief priests and their fol- e 
 lowers saw him, they cried out. Crucify him! 
 Crucify him ! Pilate said to them. Do you take 
 him and crucify him; for I do not find him 
 guUty of any crime. The Jews answered him, 7 
 
 Ch. xix. 1-30. Compare Matthew xxvii. 27-56; Mark xv. 
 16-41 ; Luke xxiii. 26-49. 
 
Ch. XIX.] THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. 393 
 
 We have a law ; and according to our law he 
 ought to die, because he has claimed to be 
 God's son. 
 
 8 When Pilate heard this, he was the more 
 
 9 afraid. And going into the Prsetorium again, 
 he said to Jesus, What is your origin 1 But 
 
 10 Jesus gave him no answer. Then Pilate said 
 to him, Do you not speak to mel Are you 
 ignorant that I have power to crucify you, and 
 
 11 power to let you go'? Jesus answered. You 
 would have no power over me, had it not been 
 given you from above. So much the greater 
 is the sin of those who have delivered me into 
 your hands. 
 
 12 Upon this, Pilate was earnest to release him ; 
 but the Jews cried out, If you let this man go, 
 you are not Caesar's friend. Every one who sets 
 himself up for a king opposes Caesar. 
 
 13 Then Pilate, when he heard this, brought 
 Jesus out, and sat down on the judgment-seat 
 in a place called the Pavement (in Hebrew, 
 
 14 Gabbatha). It was toward noon on the Prep- 
 aration-day of the paschal week. And he said 
 
 16 to the Jews, See, there is your king. But they 
 cried out. Away with him! Away with him! 
 Crucify him! Pilate said to them, Shall I 
 
394 THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. [Cii. XIX 
 
 crucify your king 1 The chief priests answered, 
 We have no king but Caesar. Then Pilate gave m 
 him up to them to be crucified. 
 
 And they took Jesus and carried him away. 
 And he went, bearing his cross, to the Place of i? 
 the Skull, so called, (in Hebrew, Golgotha,) 
 where they crucified him, and with him two is 
 others; one on each side, and Jesus in the 
 middle. 
 
 And Pilate also wrote an inscription, and had w 
 it put on the cross. What was written was, 
 Jesus the Nazarene, the King of the Jews. This 20 
 inscription was read by many of the Jews, for 
 the place where Jesus was crucified was near 
 the city, and it was written in Hebrew, Greek, 
 and Latin. Then the chief priests of the Jews 21 
 said to Pilate, Let not the inscription be, The 
 King of the Jews ; but, that he said, I am the 
 king of the Jews. Pilate answered, What I 23 
 have written, I have written. 
 
 Then the soldiers, when they had nailed Jesus 23 
 to the cross, took his cloak, which they divided 
 into four parts, one for each soldier; and his 
 tunic. And his tunic was without seam, being 
 woven in one piece from the top. Then they 24 
 said to one another. Let us not divide it, but 
 
Ch. XIX.] THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. 396 
 
 cast lots for it to see whose it shall be. — That 
 the Scripture might be fulfilled which says, 
 They shared my garments among them, and cast 
 lots for my apparel* — This, then, is what the 
 soldiers did. 
 26 And there stood by the cross of Jesus his 
 mother, and his mother's sister, Mary the wife 
 
 26 of Clopas, and Mary of Magdala. Then Jesus, 
 when he saw his mother, and the disciple whom 
 he loved standing beside her, said to his mother, 
 
 27 Woman, lo ! there is thy son. Then he said 
 to the disciple, Lo ! there is thy mother. And 
 from that hour the disciple took charge of 
 her. 
 
 28 After this, Jesus, knowing that all had been 
 accomplished, that the Scripture might be ful- 
 
 29 filled, said, I. thirst. There was at hand a 
 vessel full of vinegar, and the soldiers filled a 
 sponge with vinegar, and put it on a stalk of 
 
 30 hyssop, and raised it to his mouth. Then, when 
 Jesus had received the vinegar, he said. It is 
 finished ; and bowed his head, and expired. 
 
 81 The Jews, as it was the Preparation-day, that 
 
 * Fsalm xxii. 18. 
 
396 THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. [Ch. XIX. 
 
 the bodies might not remain on the cross during 
 the Sabbath, for that Sabbath was a great day, 
 requested Pilate that their legs might be broken, 
 and they be taken away. Then the soldiers 82 
 came and broke the legs of the first, and of the 
 other who was crucified with him. But when 33 
 they saw, on coming to Jesus, that he was al- 
 ready dead, they did not break his legs ; but one 34 
 of the soldiers ran his spear into his side, and 
 immediately blood and water came out. 
 
 And he who saw bears testimony, — and his 86 
 testimony is true, and he laiows that he speaks 
 the truth, — in order that you also may believe. 
 For these things were, that the Scripture might 36 
 be fulfilled, A bone of him shall not be broken ; * 
 and, again, another Scripture which says, TTiey 37 
 win look on him whom they have pierced, t 
 
 After this, Joseph of Arimathsea, who was a' 38 
 disciple of Jesus, but did not openly profess him- 
 self to be so through fear of the Jews, asked 
 leave of Pilate to take the body of Jesus ; and 
 Pilate gave him permission. Then he went and 
 took the body of Jesus. And Nicodemus also 39 
 
 Verses 38-42. Compare Matthew xxvii. 57-61; Mark xv. 
 42-47; Luke xxiii. 50-56. 
 • Exodus xii. 46 ; Numbers ix. 12. f Zechariah xii. 10. 
 
Ch. XX.] THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. 397 
 
 came (he who had before visited Jesus by night), 
 and brought a mixture of myrrh and aloes, of 
 
 40 about a hundred pounds' weight. Then they 
 took the body of Jesus, and swathed it in linen, 
 with the aromatics, according to the Jews' mode 
 of interment. 
 
 41 And there was near the place where he was 
 crucified a garden, and in that garden a new 
 tomb, in which no one had ever been laid. 
 
 42 There, then, it being the Preparation-day of 
 the Jews, they laid Jesus, because the tomb 
 was at hand. 
 
 20 And on the first day of the week, Mary of 
 Magdala came, early iu the morniag, while it 
 was yet dark, and saw that the stone had been 
 
 2 taken away from the tomb. Then she ran and 
 came to Simon Peter and to the other disciple, 
 whom Jesus loved, and said to them, They have 
 taken the Master from the tomb, and we know 
 
 3 not where they have laid him. Then Peter set 
 out, and that other disciple, to go to the tomb ; 
 
 i and they both ran together, and the other dis- 
 
 Ch. XX. 1,2. Compare Matthew xxviii. 1 - 8 ; Mark xvi. 1 - 8 ; 
 Luke xxiv. 1-11. 
 Verses 3- 10. Compare Luke xxiv. 12. 
 vot. I. 34 
 
398 THE GOSPEL OP JOHN. [Ch. XX. 
 
 ciple outran Peter, and came first to the tomb ; 
 and stooping down, he saw the grave-clothes 5 
 lying, but did not go in. Then came Simon e 
 Peter following him, and entered the tomb, and 
 saw the grave-clothes lying; and he saw the 7 
 napkin that was about his head, not lying with 
 the grave-clothes, but rolled up in a place by 
 itself. Then the other disciple, who came first s 
 to the tomb, went in also, and saw and be- 
 lieved. — For as yet they had. not understood » 
 the Scripture, that he must rise from the 
 dead. 
 
 Then the disciples returned to their house. 10 
 But Mary remained standing without by the u 
 tomb, weeping. And as she was weeping, she 
 stooped down to look into the tomb, and saw 12 
 two angels, arrayed in white, sitting, the one at 
 the head and the other at the feet, where the 
 body of Jesus had lain. And they said to her, 13 
 Woman, why do you weep 1 She said to them. 
 Because they have taken away my Master, and 
 I know not where they have laid him. Saying u 
 this, she turned back and saw Jesus standing 
 by; but knew not that it was Jesus. Jesus 15 
 said to her. Woman, why do you weep 1 Whom 
 are you seeking ■? She, supposing him to be the 
 
Ch. XX.] THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. 399 
 
 gardener, said to him, Sir, if you have carried 
 him hence, tell me where you have laid him, 
 
 16 and I will take him away. Jesus said to her, 
 Mary ! She turned and said to him, Rabboni ! 
 
 n — which means Teacher. Jesus said to her. Do 
 not touch me, — for I have not yet ascended 
 to my Father, — but go to my brothers and 
 tell them, I am about to ascend to my Father 
 and your Father, and to my God and your 
 God. 
 
 18 Mary of Magdala came and told the disciples 
 that she had seen the Master, and that he had 
 thus spoken to her. 
 
 19 Then in the evening of that day, the first of 
 the week, the doors where the disciples were 
 assembled being made fast through fear of the 
 Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst, and 
 
 20 said to them. Peace be with you ! And saying 
 this, he showed them his hands and his side. 
 Then the disciples rejoiced when they saw the 
 
 21 Master. Then Jesus said to them again. Peace 
 be with you ! As the Father has sent me, so I 
 
 22 send you. And saying this, he breathed on 
 them, and said to them. Receive the holy spirit. 
 
 - 
 
 Verses 19 - 23. Compare Luke xxiv. 36-43. 
 
400 THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. [Ch. XX. 
 
 Whosever sins you may remit are remitted, 23 
 and whosever sins you may not remit are not 
 remitted. 
 
 But Thomas, one of the Twelve, called Didy- 24 
 mus, was not with them when Jesus came. Then •& 
 the other disciples told him. We have seen the 
 Master. But he said to them. Unless I see in 
 his hands the print of the naUs, and put my 
 finger to the print of the naUs, and put my 
 hand to his side, I shall not believe. And 26 
 eight days after, his disciples being again in 
 the house and Thomas with them, Jesus came, 
 the doors being closed, and stood in the midst 
 of them, and said, Peace be with you ! Then he 2* 
 said to Thomas, Eeach hither your finger, and 
 see my hands, and reach hither your hand, and 
 put it to my side ; and be not faithless, but be- 
 lieving. Thomas answered him. My Master and 28 
 my God ! Jesus said to him. Because you have 29 
 seen me, you have faith. Blessed are they who 
 have faith without seeing. 
 
 Many other miracles, indeed, did Jesus per- 30 
 form before his disciples, which have not been 
 written in this book; but these have been si 
 written, that you may believe Jesus to be the 
 
Ch. XXI.] THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. 401 
 
 Messiah, the Son of God ; and that, believing, 
 you may have life through him. 
 
 21 After these things, Jesus showed himself 
 again to his disciples by the lake of Tiberias. 
 
 2 And he showed himself ia this manner. There 
 were together Simon Peter, and Thomas, called 
 Didymus, and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and 
 the sons of Zebedee, and two others of his dis- 
 
 3 ciples. Simon Peter said to them, I am going 
 a fishing. They said to him, We too vnll go 
 vpith you. They went and got on board the 
 
 4 boat, and that night they caught nothing. And 
 when it was morning, Jesus stood on the shore ; 
 but the disciples did not know that it was Jesus. 
 
 5 Then Jesus said to them, Friends, have you any- 
 
 6 thing to eat? They answered him. No. And 
 he said to them. Cast the net on the right side of 
 the. boat, and you will find fish. Then they cast 
 it, and were not able to draw it because of the 
 
 7 great number of fish. Then that disciple whom 
 Jesus loved said to Peter, It is the Master. 
 And Simon Peter, on hearing that it was the 
 Master, girt round him his outer tunic, for 
 he was without his cloak, and leaped into the 
 
 34* 
 
402 THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. [Ch. XXI. 
 
 lake. But the other disciples came in the s 
 boat, for they were only about two hundred 
 cubits from the shore, dragging the net with 
 the fishes. And upon landing, they saw a fire » 
 of coals made, and a fish lying on it, and a loaf 
 of bread. Jesus said to them, Bring some of lo 
 the fish which you have just caught. Simon n 
 Peter went on board the boat, and drew the 
 net to land, full of great fishes, a hundred and 
 fifty-three ; and, though there were so many, the 
 net was not broken. Jesus said to them, Come 12 
 and breakfast. And no one of the disciples had 
 confidence to make inquiry who he was; for 
 they knew that it was the Master. Then Jesus is 
 came and took the loaf, and distributed it to 
 them, and the fish also. — This third time Jesus u 
 showed himself to his disciples after he was 
 raised jfrom the dead. 
 
 And after they had breakfasted, Jesus said to is 
 Simon Peter, Simon, son of Jonah, do you love 
 me more than these love me 1 He answered him. 
 Indeed, Master, you know that I love you. Jesus 
 said to him. Feed my lambs. Again he said to i? 
 him a second time, Simon, son of Jonah, do you 
 love mel He answered him. Indeed, Master, 
 you know that I love you. Jesus said to him, 
 
Ch. XXI.] THE GOSPEL OP JOHN. 403 
 
 17 Tend my sheep. He said to him a third time, 
 Simon, son of Jonah, do you love mel Peter 
 was grieved at his asking him a third time. Do 
 you love me ] and answered, Master, you know 
 all things ; you know that I love you. Jesus 
 
 18 said to him. Feed my sheep. Truly, truly I 
 tell you. When you were young, you girt your- 
 self and walked where you would; but when 
 you shall be old, you wUl stretch forth your 
 hands, and others vidll gird you, and carry you 
 
 19 where you would not. Thus spoke Jesus, signi- 
 fying by what death Peter would glorify God. 
 And after speaking thus, Jesus said to him, Be 
 
 20 my follower. Peter, turning round, cast his 
 eyes on the disciple whom Jesus loved, who 
 was in the company, — the same who at the 
 supper was lying at the breast of Jesus, and 
 said to him. Master, who is he that will betray 
 
 21 you ■? — Peter, seeing this disciple, said to Jesus, 
 
 22 Master, and how wiU it be with him] Jesus 
 answered him. If it be my will that he remain 
 till I come, what does it concern you ? Be you 
 my follower. 
 
 23 Hence spread that report among the broth- 
 ers, that this disciple was not to die; though 
 Jesus did not say to him that he would not die ; 
 
404 THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. [Ch. XXI. 
 
 but, If it be my will that he remain tiU I come, 
 what does it concern you 1 
 
 This is the disciple who testifies to these a* 
 things, and has written this accoimt. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
EXPLANATORY NOTE. 
 
 In some passages of the Gospels, in respect to which the ancient 
 manuscripts and other authorities for settling the text disagree, the 
 reading adopted by Mr. Norton as best supported by evidence differs 
 from that on which the rendering of the Common Version was 
 founded. The following Table gives a view of these various resid- 
 ings, with the corresponding differences between the two translations. 
 Without the explanation thus affoi-ded, these differences might per- 
 plex the general reader ; and it was thought that such a table would 
 also be of interest to the critical student of the original. The read- 
 ings specified as those followed in the Common Version correspond, 
 when the contrary is not expressly stated, with the text of tie first 
 Elzevir edition of the Greek Testament, published in 1624, which, 
 with a few trivial variations, has been current under the name of the 
 " Textus Keceptus," or « Received Text." 
 
 Among the critical editions of the Greek Testament which have 
 appeared within the present century, the most important are those of 
 Griesbach, Scholz, Lachmann, and Tischendorf". The judgment of 
 these editors is given in relation to all the readings here exhibited ; 
 and in some cases, of special interest, the opinion of other critics is 
 mentioned. 
 
 The abbreviation Gb. refers to Griesbach's manual edition, pub- 
 lished at Leipsic in 1805 ; Sch. to Scholz's edition. Vol. I., Leipsic, 
 1830 ; Ln. to Lachmann's larger edition, Tom. I., Berlin, 1842 ; and 
 Tf. to Tischendorf's second Leipsic edition, 1849. The sign Gb." is 
 added to readings which Griesbach marks as probably to be omitted ; 
 and Gb." to such as he regards as nearly or quite equal in point of 
 authority, or perhaps even preferable, to those of the Received Text. 
 
 On the subject of the various readings of the New Testament, see 
 
 Vol. n. Preliminary Note I. 
 
 E. A. 
 
408 
 
 TABLE OF VARI- 
 
 ADOPTBD IN MK. NORTON'S TRANSLATION IN PREPER- 
 
 Reading followed in the Common Version. 
 Matthew 
 
 lu. 1. 'Ev 8e Tols nuepais eKeivms 
 Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 
 
 8. Kaprtovs a^iovs 
 
 12. Tov airov avTov Gb. Soh. Ln. 
 
 Tf. 
 " rTjv airoBriKTjv Gb. Sch. Tf. 
 
 iv. 10. 'Yiraye Ln., who adds omcno 
 liov in brackets. 
 
 18. UcpfiraTav Be 6 'IijcroBs 
 
 V. 27. Tols dpxaiots (Inserted from 
 vv. 21, 33.) 
 47. TcXavai Sch. 
 Ti. 1. eK(r)pLO<Tvvr]v Sch. 
 
 4. avrhs asroSoxret croi Gb. Sch. 
 
 13. "On (TOV iiTTW fi /3a(ri\eia Kal rj 
 
 Svvafus KoL f) So^a els tovs 
 alavas- 'A/t^i'. 
 
 18. iv T(3 (pavepa. (Perhaps de- 
 rived from verse 6.) 
 21. Tj KapSia vp,5iv. Gb. Sch. 
 34. Ta eavTrjS. Gb. Sch. 
 vii. 2. dvnfieTpri6rj<reTai, ufiii/. 
 
 14. 'On (TTevf) fj ttoXi; Tf 
 
 Reading adopted by Mr. Norton. 
 
 (See Vol. II. Appendix, Note 
 A, p. 484.) 
 
 KapTTov a^iov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 
 
 Perhaps, rbv a-'irov 
 
 Perhaps, Trpi mToBfjicrjV airov 
 
 Ln. 
 "YTraye omVo) fiou Gb. Sch. Tf. 
 
 UepiTrarSiv fie Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 
 OmUted. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf 
 
 ieviKol. Gb. Ln. Tf 
 
 SiKMoavvrjV Gb. Ln. Tf. 
 
 diroSaxrei (rot Ln. Tf. 
 
 Omitted. Gb. Sch.Ln.Tf So 
 Grotius, Mill, Bengel, Wet- 
 stein, Knapp, Bloomfield, 
 Theile, Tholuck, Meyer, De 
 Wette, Porter, Davidson, 
 Alford, Tregelles. (See the 
 note in Vol. n. p. 83.) 
 
 OmUted. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf 
 
 Perhaps, fj xapbia <tov. Ln. Tf 
 iavTfjs. Gb."Ln.Tf 
 /xeTpij^nererai vp.tu. Gb. Sch. 
 
 Ti (rrevrj fj nuXij Gb. Sch. Ln. 
 (See the note in Vol. H. 
 p. 87.) 
 
409 
 OUS READINGS 
 
 ENCE TO THOSE FOLLOWED IN THE COMMON VEESION. 
 
 Oommon Version. 
 
 Uatthsw 
 
 iii. 1. In those days 
 
 8. fruits meet 
 12. his wheat 
 
 " the garner 
 
 iv. 10. Get thee hence 
 
 18. And Jesus, walking 
 V. 27. by them of old time 
 
 47. publicans 
 vi. 1. ahns 
 
 4. himself shall reward thee 
 
 Mr. Norton's Translation 
 
 In the days of Herod 
 
 fruit worthy 
 the wheat 
 
 his granary 
 
 Gro from my sight 
 
 And as he was walking 
 Omitted. 
 
 heathen 
 
 good deeds 
 
 will reward you 
 
 13. For thine is the kingdom, and Omitted. 
 the power, and the glory, 
 for ever. Amen. 
 
 18. openly. 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 21. your hearts your heart 
 
 34. the things of itself. itself. 
 
 vii. 2. it shall be measured to you [the measure which you deal 
 again. to others] will be dealt to 
 
 you. 
 14. Because strait is the gate How strait is the gate 
 
 VOL. 1. 
 
 35 
 
410 TABLE OF 
 
 Reading followed in the Common Version. Reading adopted by Mr. Norton. 
 Matthew 
 
 viii. 5. 'Ela-eXdovn 8e ti3 'irjo-ov 'El<re\66vTi 8e avra Gb. Sch. 
 
 Tf. etcreXdovTos oe avTov Ln. 
 
 29. 'Itjirov Sch. (From Mark v. Omitted. Gb. Ln. Tf. 
 7, Luke viii. 28.) 
 
 31. emrpc^ov rjjuv oKekBeiv Sch. aTrdoreiXoi/ ^/xSs Gb. Ln. Tf. 
 
 32. flsTrivaycKrjVTavxolpiov Sch. els rrns x^^P"^^ Gb. Ln. 
 
 Tf. 
 " Tracra fj ayeXr] rS>v x^'^P""' ^^- Ttaaa fi ayeKi) Gb. Ln. 
 Tf. 
 ix. 2. a^eavrai trot al dijmpTiai crov. d(j)ea>VTai [d^ieirat Ln.] crov 
 Gb. Sch. ai ifiaprim. Ln. Tf. 
 
 5. 'A(j>caVTai aoi ai &iJtapTiai 'Acj^eavral [dtjyievral Ln.] (tou 
 
 al dtiapTLao Gb. Sch. Ln. 
 Tf. 
 
 8. idaiiuurav Gb. Sch. i(j>oPTjdijtrav Gb." Ln. Tf. 
 
 13. els uerdvoiav. Sch. (Inserted Omitted. Gb. Ln. Tf. 
 from Luke v. 32.) 
 
 35. iv Tin Xaa. (Inserted from Omitted. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 
 
 ch'. iv. 23..) 
 
 36. ^(rav exXeXu/ievoi ^<rav eWuXuevoi Gb. Sch. Ln. 
 
 Tf. 
 
 X. 8. Xeirpovs KoBapi^ere, veKpovs vcKpovs iycipfre, \e7rp0is Ka- 
 iyeipere oapt^ere Gb. Ln. ; Sch. 
 
 and Tf. omit i/cxp. ey. 
 10. ^a^Soijr Gb." Sch. Tf. ; Ln. ^d/SSov Elz. Gb. Ln. 
 
 in the margin. 
 23. tj)cvy€Te els rrjV oXXtji/. Sch. (jjevyere els rrjv irepav • k&v ck 
 Tf. TavTTjs diaKOKTiv vpds, (j)€V- 
 
 ycre els rrjV ahXrjv. Gb. — 
 
 Ln. incloses k&v oXXtji/ 
 
 in brackets, reading iv ry 
 irepa for ex. Tairrjs. 
 
 xi. 2. mu.^as bio t5>v uuBmSsv av- mtiiiras 8ta tSiv uaBnrav avTov 
 Tov Gb. Sch. in. Tf. 
 
 xii. 8. Kal TOV (ra^^aTov tov ua^^axov Gb. Sch. Ln. 
 
 Tf. 
 35. £K roO ayaOov Briaavpov r^s ex toC dyaflov 6r)(Tavpov Gb. 
 (capgias Sch. Ln. Tf. 
 
 xiii. 14. fV avrois aJrois Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 
 
 51. Keyei avTo'is 6 'Ij;o-oCj Sch. Omitted. Gb."" Ln. Tf. 
 
VARIOUS READINGS. 411 
 
 Oonunon Version Mr. Norton's Translation. 
 
 Matthew 
 
 viii. 5. And when Jesus was entered Then, as he entered 
 29. Jesus Omitted. 
 
 31. suffer us to go away send us 
 
 32. into the herd of swine into the swine 
 
 " the whole herd of swine the whole herd 
 
 ix. 2. thy sins be [j>roperly, have your sins have been forgiven, 
 been] forgiven thee. 
 
 5. Thy sins be [have been] for- Your sins have been forgiven 
 given thee 
 
 8. they marvelled [the crowd of beholders] was 
 
 struck with awe 
 13. to repentance. Omitted. 
 
 35. among the people. Omitted. 
 
 36. fainted were fatigued 
 
 X. 8. cleanse the lepers, raise the raise the dead, cleanse lepers 
 dead 
 
 10. staves a staff 
 
 23. flee ye into another. ' fly to another ; and if they 
 
 drive you from that town, 
 fly to yet another. 
 
 xi. 2. sent two of his disciples sent by his disciples 
 
 xii. 8. even of the Sabbath day. of the Sabbath. 
 
 35. out of the good treasure of out of his treasury of good 
 the heart 
 
 xiii. 14. in them by them 
 
 51. Jesus saith unto them Omitted. 
 
412 
 
 TABLE OF 
 
 Reading followed in the Common Version. 
 Matthew 
 
 xiii. 51. Nai, Kvpic. Gb. Sch. 
 
 xiv. 25. dmj\6e irpos ahrovs 6 '\r](Tovs 
 
 XV. 8. 'Eyyi^ci fiot o Xaos o^os to 
 arojian avrav Kal Tois yei- 
 \c(ri u€ njM Sch. (En- 
 larged from the Septua- 
 gint, Isaiah xxix. IS.) 
 
 17. Ovira voeire Gb. Sch. 
 
 31. ^aiKovs Gb. Sch. 
 
 xvi. 3. 'YiroKpiral Sch. 
 
 20. 'iTjtroCs 6 Xpiaros. 
 xvii. 11. irparov Sch. 
 
 26. Aeyet airm 6 Jlirpos Sch. 
 
 xviii. 1. 'Ev EKf(ifl7 tJ fipa Gb. Sch. 
 Tf. 
 8. eKKoi^op aird Gb. Sch. 
 
 28. 'AirdSoi /iot Sch. 
 
 29. jrdyra Ln. in brackets. (From 
 
 verse 26.) 
 
 34. avrS. Gb. Sch. 
 
 35. Ta napajTTapxiTa aiiTau- Sch. 
 
 xix. 3. avTO Sch. 
 
 t 
 
 XX. 6. iar&Tas apyovs Soh. 
 
 7. Kat 6 caf ^ biKaiov, "Kif^ecrBe. 
 Sch. 
 
 21. e| cvaviiimi 
 
 22. KOI TO pdirruTim o iya> /3a- 
 
 wrl^ofuu ^aima-fffivai ; 
 Sch., except ^ for xat. (In- 
 serted from Mark x. 38.) 
 
 23. Kal t6 ^aTTTUTfui o iyi) ^- 
 
 tttI^oiuu $airncr6riiTf(rde 
 Sch., as above. (From 
 Mark x. 39.) 
 
 Beading adopted by Mr Norton. 
 
 Nat'. Ln. Tf. 
 
 aiT^\ee [or ^Xde Gb." Ln. Tf.] 
 np6s aiiTovs Gb. Sch. Ln. 
 Tf. 
 
 'O XaAi ovrhs rois yfiKttri /x€ 
 Tip^ Gb.Ln.Tf. SoKnapp, 
 Vater, Theile, Kuinoel, 
 Meyer, De Wette, Tre- 
 gelles. 
 
 Ov voetre Ln. Tf. 
 
 Perhaps, xai xo>^ois Ln. Tf. 
 
 Omitted. Gb."" Ln. Tf. 
 
 6 Xpiordr. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 
 
 Omitted. Gb.™ Ln. Tf. 
 
 Aey« avTm Tf. ! o IleTpos 
 Gb."; Ln. reads cIttovtos Se- 
 
 'Ev cKcivj; T^ VI^P9- Crb." Ln. 
 
 €(c(coifrov aiTdj- Gb." Ln. Tf. 
 'AjrdSos Ln. Tf. ; ptoi Gb."- 
 Omtei. Gb. Sch. Tf. 
 
 Perhaps omitted, as by Ln. 
 and Tf 
 
 Omitted. Gb. Ln. Tf 
 
 Omitted. Gb.™ Ln. Tf. 
 
 eoTarar Gb. Ln. Tf 
 
 Omitted. Gb.™ Ln. Tf. 
 
 e^ fvcomiiav aov Gb. Sch. 
 Ln. TfT 
 
 Omitted. Gb. Ln. Tf. So 
 Mill, Bengel, Knapp, Thei- 
 le, Meyer, De Wette, Tre- 
 gelles. 
 
 Omitted. The same authori- 
 ties as above. 
 
VARIOUS READINGS. 
 
 413 
 
 Common Version. 
 Matthew 
 
 xiii. 51. Tea, Lord. 
 
 xlv. 25. Jesus went unto them 
 
 Mr. Norton's Translation. 
 
 Yes. 
 
 he came to them 
 
 XV. 8. This people draweth nigh This people honor me with 
 unto me with their mou9i, their lips 
 a.nd honoreth me with their 
 lips 
 
 17. Do not ye yet understand Do you not understand 
 
 31. the lame 
 xvi. 3. O ye hypocrites 
 
 20. Jesus the Christ, 
 xvii. 11. first 
 
 26. Peter saith unto him 
 
 and the lame 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 the Messiah. 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 He said to him 
 
 xviii. 1. At the same time 
 
 8. cut them off 
 
 28. Pay me 
 
 29. all. 
 
 That day 
 
 cut it off 
 
 Pay 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 34. unto him. 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 35. their trespasses. Omilted. 
 
 xix. 3. unto him Omitted. 
 
 XX. 6. standing idle standing 
 
 7. and whatsoever is right, that Omitted. 
 
 shall ye receive. 
 21. on the left 
 
 on your left 
 
 22. and to be baptized with the Omitted. 
 baptism that I am bap- 
 tized with ? 
 
 23. and [ye shall] be baptized Omitted. 
 with the baptism that I 
 am baptized with 
 
 35* 
 
414 
 
 TABLE OF 
 
 Reading followed in the Common Tersion. 
 
 UAtTHXW 
 
 XX. 26. Se 
 
 xxi. 4. To€to be oKov Seh. 
 
 7. iircKaOurav iirava avrav, 
 
 30. T& bevrepa Ln. 
 
 32. oil lUTciieKTjdrjTe varepov Gb. 
 
 Sch. 
 
 33. Tts 
 
 xxii. 13. apare avTov, Kai Gb. Sch. 
 
 xxiii. 8. KadiyyrjTrjs Gb. Soh. 
 
 " oXptoTo'j Soh. 
 
 14. Oial vixiv, ypajijxareis Koi 
 ^apuratoi, k. r. \. to the 
 end of the verse. Gb. Seh. 
 who place this verse be- 
 fore verse 13. 
 
 25. cucpatrlas- Ln. Tf. 
 xxiv. 32. c'k^tJj Gb. Sch. Tf. 
 
 49. i(r6leiv 8e Koi iriveiv 
 
 XXV. 9. TTopevecrde Se 
 
 13. iv ^ 6 vlhs ToO avBpimov ep- 
 
 \iTai. 
 31. ol ayioi ayycXoi Sch. 
 44. avra 
 xxvi. 9. rovTO to pipov 
 17. auTcS Sch. 
 22. cKaoTos avT&v Gb. Sch. 
 
 26. Perhaps, apTov Ln. 
 
 59. KOI ol TTpctrjSuTfpot Sch. 
 
 60. Km (before ttoXXwv) Sch. 
 
 " oiy cSpoi;. Sch. ; Ln. in 
 brackets, 
 xxvii. 3-10. (Account of the repent- 
 ance and death of Judas.) 
 Gb. Soh. Ln. Tf. 
 
 Reading adopted by Mr. Norton. 
 
 Omitted. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 
 TovTo Se Ln. Tf. ; aXoi; Gb.«» 
 
 iireKadicrcv ina.va> avrav- Gb. 
 
 Sch. Ln. Tf. 
 ra eripm Gb. Sch. Tf. 
 
 Perhaps, oiSc u.eTepeki]6r}Te 
 viTTfpov Ln. Tf. 
 
 Omitted. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 
 
 Omitted. Ln. Tf. ; ATjaavres 
 
 eK^dXere, without the 
 
 words in question, Gb." 
 
 SiSdiTKaXos Ln. Tf. 
 
 Omitted. Gb. Ln. Tf. 
 
 Omitted. Gb." Ln. Tf. So 
 Theile, Kuinoel, Meyer, De 
 Wette. (Probably intei> 
 polated from Mark xii. 40, 
 Luke XX. 47.) 
 
 dSiKias. Gb. Sch. 
 
 iK^fj Gb." Ln. 
 
 ffrBiv 8e Koi itim Gb. Sch. Ln. 
 
 Tf. 
 nopeveiree Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf 
 Omitted. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf 
 
 01 SyyeXot Gb. Ln. Tf. 
 Omitted. Gb. Soh. Ln. Tf 
 TOVTO Gb. Soh. Ln. Tf. 
 Omitted. Gb."" Ln. Tf. 
 Perhaps, els eKaaro^ Ln. Tf. 
 Tov apTov EIz. Gb. Sch. Tf. 
 Omiited. Gb.™ Ln. Tf. 
 Omitted. Gb. Ln. Tf 
 Omitted. Gb. Tf 
 
 Omitted on the ground of in- 
 temal evidence. (See the 
 note in Vol. II. pp. 20 7, 208.) 
 
VARIOUS REABINGS. 
 
 415 
 
 Gonunon Yersion. 
 
 Uatthxw 
 
 XX. 26. But 
 xxi. 4. All this 
 
 7. they set Mm thereon. 
 
 30. to the second 
 
 Ur. Norton's Tianelation. 
 
 Omitted. 
 Now this 
 he sat on them. 
 
 to the other 
 
 32. [ye] repented not afterward [you] did not even then re- 
 
 pent 
 
 33. certain Omitted. 
 xxii. 13. tEike him away, and Omitted. 
 
 . 8. master teacher 
 
 " even Christ Omitted. 
 
 14. Woe unto you, scribes and Omitted. 
 Pharisees, &c. to the end 
 of the verse. 
 
 25. excess. 
 xxiv. 32. putteth forth 
 
 49. and to eat and drink 
 
 XXV. 9. but go ye 
 
 13. wherein the Son of Man 
 
 Cometh. 
 31. the holy angels 
 44. him 
 xxvi. 9. this ointment 
 17. unto him 
 22. every one of them 
 
 26. bread 
 
 59. and elders 
 
 60. yea 
 
 " yet found they none. 
 
 injustice, 
 are put forth 
 and eat and drink 
 
 go 
 Omitted. 
 
 the angels 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 this 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 every one 
 
 the loaf 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 xzvii. 3-10. (Account of the repent- Omitted. 
 ance and death of Judas.) 
 
416 
 
 TABLE OF 
 
 Reading followed in the Common Version. 
 Matthew 
 
 Sch. Ln. 
 
 xxvii. 16. Bapa^Pav. Gb. 
 Tregelles. 
 
 17. Bapa^^av Gb. 
 Tregelles. 
 
 22. airra Sch. 
 
 Sch. Ln. 
 
 35. tva TrXrjptoBjj t6 prjBev imh 
 Tou irpo<j»iTov, Aieiicpi- 
 (TavTO Ta IfMTtd ixov iav- 
 Tois, Koi cm rhv IfwrKT/iov 
 p.ov e^akov KKijpov* (Prob- 
 ably borrowed from John 
 xix. 24.) 
 52, 53. Koi TToWa (raiwra Tav kc- 
 KOifrrjpivtov dyiav mepBri, 
 K. T. X. to the end of verse 
 53. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 
 
 64. VVKTOS 
 
 cviii. 9. 'Qs Si iiropcvovro carayyeXKcu, 
 rdis fmOriTals avrov Sch. 
 
 19. oiv Ln. in brackets. 
 
 20. 'A/iijj'. Sch. 
 
 Reading adopted by Mr. Norton. 
 
 'lijo-oCv Bapa^^av. Tf. Fritz- 
 sche, Meyer, De Wette. 
 
 'lrj<rovv Sapafi^av Tf. Fritz- 
 sche, Meyer, De Wette. 
 
 Omitted. Gb.°° Ln. Tf 
 
 Omitted. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf 
 So Mill, Wetstein, Enapp, 
 Bloomfield, Theile, Kuinoel, 
 Meyer, De Wette, and al- 
 most ail modem critics. 
 
 Omitted on the ground of in- 
 ternal evidence. (See the 
 note in Vol. n. p. 211.) 
 
 Omitted. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf 
 Omitted. Gb."" Ln. Tf 
 
 Omitted. 
 Omitted. 
 
 Gb. Sch. Tf 
 
 i. 2. iu Tois jrpo(j»iTais Ln. in 
 the margin. 
 
 " einrpocrBiv crov 
 
 5. 01 'lepo(ToKvp,iTai. Sch. 
 
 " f^aiTTL^ovTO TrdvTcs Sch. 
 13. iKi'i Sch. 
 16. /SdXXovras 
 
 21. el(re\6atv elsTrju (rvvayayriV) 
 cSiSao-Ke. Sch. Ln. ; Elz. 
 omits rfjv. 
 
 24. "Ea Gb. Sch. 
 
 u. 5. d^eavTai croi ai ipupriai 
 crov. Sch. ; Ln. reads 
 dcjiievTai in his text, and 
 brackets a-ov. 
 
 iv 'Ha-ata to TrpcKprjrri Gb. 
 Sch. ; eu t^ 'Ho*, t. jrp. Ln. 
 in his text, Tf 
 
 Omitted. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 
 
 01 'lepoaoKviiirai Ttavres Gb. 
 Ln. Tf 
 
 iPainl^ovTo Gb. Ln. Tf 
 
 Omitted. Gb. Ln. Tf 
 
 dfi0tj3aXXo»Tay Gb. Sch. Ln. 
 
 iSiSao'Kev els ttjv (Tvvayaiynv. 
 Tf ; el(T€\ei,v Gb." 
 
 Omitted. Ln. Tf 
 
 adjcavrai (Tov ai duapriai, Gb. 
 Tf 
 
VARIOUS EEADINGS. 417 
 
 Uattsew 
 
 Common Version. 
 
 
 Mr. Norton's Translation. 
 
 xxvii. 16. 
 
 Barabbas. 
 
 
 Jesus Barabbas. 
 
 17. 
 
 Barabbas 
 
 
 Jesus Barabbas 
 
 22. 
 
 unto him 
 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 35. 
 
 that it might be fulfilled 
 which was spoken by the 
 prophet, They parted my 
 gajrments among them, 
 and upon my vesture did 
 they cast lots. 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 52, 53. and many bodies of saints Omitted. 
 which slept arose, &c. to 
 the end of verse 53. 
 
 64. by night Omitted. 
 
 xxviii. 9. And as they went to tell Omitted. 
 his disciples 
 
 19. therefore Omitted. 
 
 20. Amen. Omitted. 
 
 Mabs 
 i. 2. in the prophets in Isaiah the prophet 
 
 " before thee. Omitted. 
 
 5. they of Jerusalem all the inhabitants of Jerusa- 
 lem 
 
 " were all baptized were baptized 
 
 13. there Omitted. 
 
 16. casting [a net] drag^g [a net] 
 
 21. he entered into the syna- he taught in the synagogue 
 gogue, and taught. 
 
 24. Let us alone Omitted. 
 
 ii. 5. thy sins be forgiven thee. your sins have been for^ven. 
 
418 
 
 TABLE OF 
 
 Reading followed in the Common Yereion. 
 Mare 
 
 ii. 9. '&cj)i<avTm <toi aX diiapriat Ln. 
 except that he reads a^Uvrai 
 in his text. 
 " Kol &pov Ln. 
 11. Koi ipov Ln. brackets mi. 
 
 17. els jieravoiav. (From Luke 
 
 T. 32.) 
 
 18. 04 tS>v iapttraiav 
 
 21. KaioiSeis 
 
 iii. 5. vyLrjs i>s 17 oXXij. (From 
 Matthew xii. 13.) 
 
 32. 'ot a5e\0oi crou Gb. 
 
 35. ddf\<f>ri fiov Gb. Sch. 
 iv. 4. Tov ovpavov 
 9. avTols 
 
 11. yi/avtu Sch. 
 
 12. KOI d(j)e6rj avTois Ta dpapTrnia- 
 
 ra. Sch. 
 
 19. TOV alSivos TovTov Sch. 
 
 22. o caj' /ifj (pavepmBn Gb. Sch. 
 
 24. Tois aKovovfriv. Sch. 
 
 Heading adopted by Mr. Norton. 
 
 'Ad)eayvTa[ <tov al iuapriai Gb- 
 Bch. Tf. 
 
 36. TrXoidpia Sch. 
 V. 5. iv Tols Spcn KOI iv rois fivr)pji- 
 
 (TIV 
 
 9. direKpidTjy Xeyav 
 
 11. irpbs Ta Spr] 
 
 12. jrdvres Ln. in brackets. 
 
 13. 6 'l7)<7ous Sch. Tf. 
 
 14. 
 
 ^a-av Se Sch. ; Ln. in brackets. 
 
 Tovs ;^oi'pous 
 
 15. KOI ipana-pivov Gb. Sch. 
 
 18. ip,^dvTos avTov fls rh ttXoiok 
 Gb. Sch. 
 
 ipov Gb. Sch. Tf. 
 Ipov Gb. Sch. Tf. 
 OmUted. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 
 
 ot ^apuTcuoi, Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 
 Olhds Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 
 Omitted. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 
 
 0£ d8e\(l)oi crov Koi al ddeXtjxu 
 
 <rou Sch. Ln. Tf. 
 Perhaps, d8e\<j)fi Ln. Tf. 
 Omitted. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 
 Omitted. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 
 Omitted. Gb." Ln. Tf. 
 
 Koi d^eBj] airois. Tf. ; rh 
 dpapT. Gb.°°; Ln. brackets 
 the words. 
 
 TOV almvos Gb. Ln. Tf. 
 
 Perhaps, cav/ti^^aveprnflg Tf; 
 
 ihv firj Iva (pav. Ln. 
 Omitted. Gb. Ln. Tf (See 
 
 the note in "Vol. n. p. 222.) 
 jrXom Gb. Ln. Tf. 
 
 iv Tois iivr]iuiari Ktil iv tois 
 opc<Tiv Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf 
 
 Xeyei auxy Gb. Sch. Ln. T£ 
 
 TrpAi TM Spei Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 
 
 Omitted. Gb. Sch. Tf 
 
 Omitted. Gb." Bracketed by 
 
 Ln. 
 Omitted. Gb." Tf 
 avTouy Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf 
 Perhaps, Ifmno-ptvov Ln. Tf 
 
 ip,^alvovTos avTov els t6 ttXoI- 
 ov Gb."Ln. Tf 
 
VARIOUS READINGS. 
 
 419 
 
 Common Version. 
 
 ii. 9. Thy sina be forgiven thee 
 
 Ur. Norton's Translation. 
 
 Your sins have been forgiven 
 
 " and take up 
 
 take up 
 
 11. and take up 
 
 take up 
 
 17. to repentance. 
 
 Omiiied. ' 
 
 18. of the Pharisees 
 
 the Pharisees 
 
 21. No man also 
 
 No one 
 
 iii. 5. -whole as the other. 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 32. thy brethren 
 
 your kinsmen and kinswomen 
 
 35. my sister 
 
 kinswoman 
 
 iv. 4. [the fowls] of the air 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 9. unto them 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 11. to know 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 12. and their sins should be for- 
 given them. 
 
 and be forgiven. 
 
 19. of this world 
 
 of the world 
 
 22. which shall not be manifested 
 
 but that it may be made 
 known 
 
 24. funto you] that hear 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 36. little ships 
 
 . 6. in the mountains, and in the 
 tombs 
 
 9. he answered, saying 
 
 11. nigh unto the mountains 
 
 12. all [the devils] 
 
 13. Jesus 
 
 " they were 
 
 14. the swine 
 
 15. and clotibied 
 
 boats 
 
 among the tombs and on the 
 mountains 
 
 the man said to him 
 
 on the mountain 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 he 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 them 
 
 clothed 
 
 18. when he was come into the when he was going on board 
 ship the boat 
 
420 
 
 TABLE OF 
 
 Keadicg followed in the Common Version. 
 Uabe 
 
 V. 23. Cria-fTai. Gb. Soh. ; Ln.in the 
 margin. 
 40. dvaKeincvov. Seh. ; Ln. in 
 brackets, 
 vi. 2. on Kai 
 
 11. 'A/ifjU Xeya ijuv, dvfKrSTtpov 
 EffTot ioSSfiois ij Vofidppois 
 iv fj/iept} Kpicreas, fj rfj jrSXci 
 eKcivrj. Sell. (Probably from 
 Matthew x. 15.) 
 
 15. ^ 
 
 30. Kal (after navra) Sch. 
 
 33. Kai eiSoc avToiis vTraySvras oi 
 op^Xoi, Kal cTreyviBO'O!' airoK 
 jToXXoi • Kal Tre^fj oTrb nacrav 
 T&v TToKcav (rvvedpa/iov eKf (, 
 Kal m>orjK6ov avrois, koI 
 avvrjXoov wpbs avrdv, Sch. 
 omits only oi S^Xot. So De 
 Wette. 
 
 44. acrci 
 
 51. Kal iBaijia^ov. Sch. ; Ln. in 
 brackets, 
 vii. 2. ipenyjfavTo. 
 
 5. dvliTTOK Sch. ; Ln. in the mar- 
 gin. 
 
 24. Kol 2i8Si/or Gb. Sch. Ln. 
 (Perhaps from Matthew xv. 
 21.) 
 
 31. Kol SMvos, fiKBcv Gb. Sch. 
 
 ix. 3. cas \ii)v Sch. Ln. 
 
 V. "Keyovcra Ln. 
 
 16. Toiis ypajijuvreis Sch.; Ln.in 
 the margin. 
 
 19, avT^ 
 
 23. To, 61 Svi'ao'ai [Suit; Ln.] tti- 
 oreBo-ai Gb. Sch. Ln. 
 
 Beading adopted by Mr. Norton. 
 
 f^oj;. Ln. in his text, Tf. 
 Omitted. Gb. Tf. 
 
 Kai Gb. Soh. Ln. Tf. 
 
 Omitted. Gb. Tf. So Mill, 
 Kuinoel, Theile, Meyer, 
 Alford. Bracketed by Ln., 
 Knapp, Hahn. 
 
 OmUted. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 
 
 Omitted. Gb.™ Ln. Tf. 
 
 Kal eXhov avrovs vnayovras^ 
 Kal ineyvaaav noXKoi • Kai 
 jrc^fj and iratrav tS>v irSKeav 
 avveSpa/iov fxel. Gb. So 
 Ln. and Tf., except that 
 they read eyvasa-av for ijtkyv. 
 and add (with Meyer) Kal 
 jTpo^X^ov avTovs. Gb. in- 
 serts Kal riKdov before «« 
 in his larger edition. 
 
 Omitted. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 
 
 Omitted. Gb." (dc) Tf. 
 
 Omitted. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 
 
 Koivots Gb. Ln. in his text, 
 Tf. 
 
 Omitted. Tf. So Kuinoel, 
 Meyer, De Wette. 
 
 5X5e Sih ■StS&vos Ln. Tf. So 
 Theile, Kuinoel, Meyer, De 
 Wette. 
 
 Omitted. Gb."" Tf 
 
 Omitted. Gb. Sch. Tf. 
 
 avTovs Gb. Ln. in his text, 
 Tf. 
 
 avTois Gb.°° Seh. Ln. Tf. 
 
 t4 EJ 8vi>ii ; Tf. So Meyer, 
 8" Aufl., Ewald. 
 
VAEIOUS READINGS. 
 
 421 
 
 Common Voreion. 
 Mask 
 
 V. 23. she shall live. 
 
 40. lying. 
 
 vi. 2. that even 
 
 11. Verily I say unto you, It shall 
 be more tolerable for Sodom 
 and Gomorrah in the day 
 of judgment, than for that 
 city. 
 
 15. or 
 
 30. both [what they had done] 
 
 33. And the people saw them de- 
 parting, and many knew 
 him, and ran afoot thither 
 out of all cities, and outwent 
 them, and came together 
 unto him. 
 
 Mr. Norton's Translation. 
 
 [that she may be saved and] 
 
 live. 
 OmUted. 
 
 And 
 Omitted. 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 But many saw and knew 
 them as they were going, 
 and ran along the shore 
 from all the neighboring 
 towns, and came there. 
 
 44. about 
 
 51. and wondered. 
 
 Omitted. 
 Omitted. 
 
 vii. 2. they found fault. 
 5. unwashen 
 
 Omitted. 
 unclean 
 
 24. and Sidon 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 31. and Sidon, he came 
 
 he returned, by way of Sidon 
 
 ix. 3. as snow 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 
 7. saying 
 16. the scribes 
 
 Omitted. 
 them 
 
 
 19. [answereth] him 
 23. If thou ca.nst believe 
 
 [said] to them 
 
 What means this 
 can'? 
 
 'If you 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 36 
 
422 
 
 TABLE OF 
 
 Beading followed in the Common Tersion. 
 Mabe 
 
 ix. 24. Kvp(.€ 
 
 33. ^XBev Gb. Soh. 
 " npos caVTOvs Soh. 
 38. iv Tffl ov6jiaTi (Tov Ln. Tf. 
 
 40. ovK e<TTi Ka6' rijiav, virep fijMV 
 
 iarlv. Tf. 
 
 41. iv T& ovonari p.ov, on 
 
 42. Perhaps, Toirav (after p.tKpSiv) 
 
 Ln. 
 
 44. OTTOV 6 iTKa>\ri§ airSiv oil re- 
 
 XeuTa, /cat t6 nvp ov a^ev- 
 WTaL. Gb. Scb. Ln. 
 
 45. els TO TTvp TO a(Tpe(TTOv Sch. ; 
 
 Ln. in brackets. 
 
 46. OTTOV 6 <ricai\r]^ avTojv ov TeKev- 
 
 TO, KOi tA TTVp OV {T^fVUVTai. 
 
 Gfb. Sch, Ln. 
 
 47. 
 
 ets Tnv yeeypav Tov TTVpos 
 Sch. 
 
 Gb. 
 
 X. 2. ol ^apuraioc 
 
 14. Koi iifj KtoKveTc avTci Ln. 
 
 21. apas t6v (TTavpov. Soh. Tf. ; 
 
 Ln. in brackets. 
 29. hi Elz. ; Kai (before aitoKpi- 
 
 6ek) Sch. 
 xi. 4. Thv irSkov 
 
 10. eV uv6p,an Kvplov 
 
 14. 6 'I7^(ro0s 
 
 23. 6 eav einrj. Sch. Ln. 
 
 33. awoKpiBeis Gb. Sch. ; Ln. in 
 brackets. 
 xii. 4. \i6o^o\r\(TavTes Sch. 
 5. TrdXiv Sch. 
 20. o5v 
 
 27. eE(5s (before fmyrcov) 
 32. eeo's 
 
 Reading adopted by Hr. Norton. 
 
 OmUled. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 
 
 fiKBov Ln. Tf. 
 
 Perhaps omilled. Gb.°° Ln. Tf. 
 
 r^ oi/d/wiTt (70U Gb. Sch. 
 
 ouK effrt Ka^' vp.S>Vf vnep vp^v 
 iarlv. Gb. Sch. Ln. 
 
 cV ov6u,an on Gb. Sch. Ln. 
 
 Tf. 
 Omitted. Gb. Sch. Tf. 
 
 Omitted. It. So Meyer. 
 
 Omitted. Gb.™ Tf So Mey- 
 er, De Wette. 
 
 Omitted. Tf So Meyer. 
 
 els Tijv [Tf. omits ttiv] yeewav 
 Ln. Tf. "--''- 
 Wette. 
 
 So Meyer, De 
 
 iapi<raioi. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 
 /i^ KaXuere aird Gb. Sch. Tf. 
 Omitted. Gb." 
 
 Omitted. Gb. Ln. ; Tf reads 
 
 €(^7) 6 'irjITOVS. 
 
 TTokov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 
 Omitted. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf 
 Omitted. Gb.'Sch. Ln. Tf. 
 Omitted. Gb.™ Tf 
 Perhaps omitted. Tf 
 
 Omitted. Gb.™ Ln. Tf 
 
 Omitted. Gb. Ln. Tf 
 
 Omitted. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 
 
 Omi/ied. Gb. Sch. Ln. T£ 
 
 Omitted. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 
 
VARIOUS READINGS. 
 
 423 
 
 Common VerBion. Mr. Norton's Translation. 
 
 Habe 
 
 ix. 24. Lord Omitted. 
 
 33. he came they arri-vecl 
 
 " Eimong yourselves Omitted. 
 
 38. in thy name by your name 
 
 40. is not against us, is on our is not against you, is for yon. 
 
 part. 
 
 41. in my name, because because 
 
 42. of these [little ones] Omitted. 
 
 44. where their worm dieth not. Omitted. 
 
 and the fire is not quenched. 
 
 45. into the fire that never shall Omitted. 
 
 be quenched 
 
 46. where their worm dieth not, Omitted. 
 
 and the fire is not quenched. 
 
 47. into hell fire 
 
 into hell 
 
 X. 2. the Pharisees 
 
 certain Pharisees 
 
 14. and forbid them not 
 
 hinder them not 
 
 21. take up the cross, and 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 29. And [Jesus] 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 xi. 4. the colt 
 
 a colt 
 
 10. in the name of the Lord 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 14. Jesus 
 
 he 
 
 23. whatsoever he saith. 
 
 OmUted. 
 
 33. answering 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 xii. 4. they cast stones, and 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 5. again 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 20. Now 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 27. the God [of the living] 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 32. God 
 
 Omitted. 
 
424 
 
 TABLE OF 
 
 Reading followed in the Common Version. 
 Makk 
 
 xiii. 2. a0f55 Gb. Sch. Tf. 
 
 14. TO pr]9€v vTTo AavifjK tov irpo^ 
 ^r)Tm) Sch. ; Ln. in brackets. 
 (From Matthew xxiv. 15.) 
 
 25. 01 darepes tov ovpavov eaovrat 
 cKTrLTTTovTes Gb. Sch. 
 
 xiv. 22. (jidyeTe (From Matthew xxvi. 
 26.) 
 27. fV e'/ioi ScLLn. (From Mat- 
 thew xxvi. 31.) 
 
 " ev TTJ vvKTL ravrrj Sch. ; Ln. in 
 brackets. (From Matthew 
 xxvi. 31.) 
 
 51. 01 veaviaKoi Sch. 
 
 72. EK heurepou Gb. Tf. 
 
 xvi. 8. ra^i 
 
 9-20. (The conclusion of Mark's 
 Gospel.) Sch. Ln. So 
 Knapp, Hahn. Defended 
 by MiU, Matthfei, Storr, 
 Eichhorn, Kuinoel, Vater, 
 Rinok, Olshausen, De 
 Wette, and many others. 
 
 Heading adopted by Mr. Norton. 
 
 d^^Bfi hbe Ln. 
 
 Omitted. Gb. Tf. SoTheile, 
 
 Kuinoel, Meyer, De Wette, 
 
 Alford. 
 Perhaps, oi darepes eaovrai in 
 
 TOV ovpavov TTLTTTovres Ln, 
 
 Tf 
 Omitted. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf 
 
 Omitted. Gb."" Tf So Thei- 
 le, Kuinoel, Meyer. 
 
 Omitted. Gb.°» Tf So Thei- 
 le, Kmnoel, Meyer. • 
 
 Omitted. Gb.™ Ln. Tf 
 
 cieis [Ln.J or eieias [Sch., 
 Knapp, Theile] e< devTcpov 
 Omitted. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf 
 
 OmUted. Gb.™ Tf So Ber- 
 tholdt, Kosenmiiller, Schott 
 (Isagoge), Schulz, Fritzsche, 
 Creduer, Theile, Meyer, 
 Porter, Davidson, Alford, 
 Tregelles. (See the note 
 in Vol. II. p. 238.) 
 
 Lbkb 
 
 i. 75. Trdaas Tas riplpas ttjs ^oitrfs 
 
 TjpMlV. 
 
 ii. 2. AStti fj diroypa^Tj Gb. Sch. Tf ; 
 KvTq dnoypa^f) Ln. 
 22. avTTjs 
 
 33. '1(00^0 [Ln. 6 'lffli(7.] leal rj p,i]- 
 Trjp avTov Sch. Ln. 
 
 40. cKpaTaiovTo irvevfiaTi (From 
 ch. i. 80.) Sch. 
 
 m. 19. ^tXiTTTTOU 
 
 iy. 2. vcTTcpov Sch. 
 
 8. "Yirayc mrltTa uov, SaTavd 
 Sch. (From Matthew iv. 
 10.) 
 
 irdaas Tas fjpepas tjji.5>v. Gb. 
 Sch. Ln. in his text, Tf 
 
 kvTTj fj dnoypacjiTj So Paulus, 
 Gersdorf, Hales, Carpenter. 
 avTav Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf 
 
 d iraTrfp avrov kclI t] p-r\TTjp ai- 
 Tov Gb. Tf 
 
 cKpaTatovTo Ln. Tf. j irvevfia- 
 
 Ti Gb.™ 
 Omitted. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf 
 Omitted. Gb.™ Ln. Tf 
 
 Omitted. Gb. Tf ; Ln. brack- 
 ets the words. 
 
VARIOUS READINGS. 
 
 425 
 
 Oommon Version. 
 IiUbe 
 
 xiii. 2. shall be left 
 
 Mr. Norton's Translation, 
 ■will here be left 
 
 14. spoken of by Daniel the Omitted. 
 prophet 
 
 25. the stars of heaven shall fall the stars -mil fall from heaven 
 
 xiv. 22. eat 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 27. because of me 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 " this night 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 51. the young men 
 72. the second time 
 
 xvi. 8. quickly 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 immediately 
 
 time 
 Omitted. 
 
 a second 
 
 9-20. (The conclusion of Mark's Omitted. 
 Gospel.) 
 
 Lues 
 i. 75. all the days of our life. 
 
 ii. 2. And this taxing 
 
 22. her [purification] 
 
 33. Joseph and his mother 
 
 40. waxed strong in spirit 
 
 iii. 19. Philip's 
 iv. 2. afterward 
 
 all our days. 
 
 The re^stering itself 
 
 their [purification] 
 his father and mother 
 
 became strong 
 
 Omitted. 
 Omitted. 
 
 8. Get thee behind me, Satan Omitted. 
 
 36 » 
 
426 
 
 TABLE OF 
 
 Koading foUowod in tho Common Version. Beading adoptoa by Mr. Norton. 
 
 Luxe 
 iv. 8. yeypajTTat, yap 
 
 18. lacraa-Bm tovs (rvVTerpifijiivavs 
 TTjV KapSlav Sch. (From 
 the Sept. Isaiah Ixi. 1.) 
 
 41. oXpiarrosoviisTov&eov. Seh. 
 V. 20. airS Sch. 
 
 30. ficTo. TeKtavav 
 
 vi. 7. aMv Gb. Tf. 
 10. vyii]s 
 
 " L>s f, SK\r,. Gb. Sch. ; Ln. 
 
 in brackets. 
 18. Koi iBepaireiovTo. Gb. Sch. 
 26. Oiai vp.lv 
 " ndvres oJ avSpconoi Ln. Tf. 
 
 28. Koi 7rpo<Tevx€iT6c 
 
 36. ovv Sch. 
 
 37. MfiKpivere So Erasmus, the 
 
 Latin Vulgate, and other 
 
 ancient versions. 
 45. TO fTToua aiiTov. Gb. Sch. 
 
 Ln. Tf. 
 vii. 11. ev TTJ e^jjs Gb. Sch. Ln. in 
 
 his text, Tf. So De Wette. 
 22. o 'Irjo-ovs Gb. Seh. 
 
 31. E«re ie 6 Kipios 
 
 44. Tois 6pi^\ TTis Kcc^aXfis aux^s. 
 
 viii. 21. avrSv. Sch. 
 
 29. napfiyyeiKf Gb. Sch. 
 
 31. TrapeKoKovv Gb." Ln. 
 
 34. direXdovres 
 
 51. Eio-eX^uj- 8e eii Tf. 
 
 " 'laKto^ov KOI 'imdvvT/j' 
 
 yiypaiTTai Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 
 
 Omitted. Gb. Tf. ; Ln. brack- 
 ets the words. 
 
 6 vlhs Tov Qeov. Gb. Ln. Tf. 
 OmUted. Gb. Ln. Tf. 
 
 uera twv TeKavSiV Gb. Sch. 
 
 Ln. Tf. 
 OmiUed. Gb." Sch. Ln. 
 Omitted. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 
 Omitted. Gb." Tf. 
 
 iBepaneiovTo. Ln. Tf. 
 
 Oiat Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf 
 
 01 avBpamoi Gb. Sch. 
 
 7rpoa'€vj(€fj6e Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 
 
 Omitted. Gb.°° Ln. Tf. 
 
 Kai un KplvfTe Elz. Gb. Sch. 
 Ln. Tff 
 
 Perhaps, tA arSfia. 
 
 iv TO e'l^r Gb." ; Ln. in the 
 margin. So Meyer. 
 
 Perhaps omitted. Tf ; Ln 
 brackets the words. 
 
 Omitted. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf 
 
 rais 6pi&,v aurnr. Gb. Sch. 
 
 Ln. Tf. 
 Omitted. Gb. Ln. Tf. 
 
 UapfiyyeWev Ln. Tf. Meyer. 
 (For this use of the imper- 
 fect, see Luke i. 59 ; iv. 42 ; 
 V. 6 ; viii. 42.) 
 napcKoXei Elz. Gb. Sch. Tf 
 Omitted. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf 
 'E\ei>vSiels Gb. Sch. Ln. 
 
 'laawnv Kol 'idxa^ov Gb. Sch. 
 Ln. Tf 
 
VARIOUS READINGS. 
 
 427 
 
 Common Yereion. 
 
 Mr. Norton's Translation. 
 
 iv. 8. for it is written 
 
 It is written 
 
 18. to heal the broken-hearted 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 41. Christ the Son of God. 
 
 the Son of God. 
 
 V. 20. unto him 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 30. with publicans. 
 
 with these tax-gatherers 
 
 vi. 7. [watched] him 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 10. whole 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 " as the other. 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 18. and they were healed. 
 
 were made well. 
 
 26. Woe unto you 
 
 Alas 
 
 " all men 
 
 those men 
 
 28. and pray 
 
 pray 
 
 36. therefore 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 37. Judge not 
 
 And judge not 
 
 45. his mouth 
 
 the mouth 
 
 vii. 11. the day after 
 
 Soon after 
 
 22. Jesus 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 31. And the Lord said 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 44. with the hairs of her head. 
 
 with her hair. 
 
 viii. 21. it. 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 29. he had commanded 
 
 he was about to command 
 
 31. they besought 
 
 he entreated 
 
 34. and went 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 61. And when he came into 
 
 And when he came to 
 
 « James and John 
 
 John and James 
 
428 
 
 TABLE OF 
 
 LlIE£ 
 
 Reading followed in the Common Version. 
 
 ix. 1. Tovsd&8f<aiJ,a6rjTasavTbv Sch. 
 Ln. 
 
 3. pdfiSovs 
 
 5. Kol t6v Kovioprov Gb. Sch. ; 
 
 Ln. brackets koL 
 
 9. KaXemcv'HpaSris [o'Hp.Elz.] 
 Gb. Sch. 
 
 38. iiripXe^jfov Ln. 
 
 50. Kai Gb. Sch.; Ln. in the 
 margin. 
 
 " Ka6' fjpMV, ivep fjjxav iariv. 
 
 54. as Kai 'HXi'ar inolrjcre ; Gb. 
 
 Sch. Ln. So Meyer, Do 
 Wette. 
 
 55. Kai emcv, Ovk oitarc olov irvev- 
 
 fiaros core vfiels- [vi/ieiy ; Gb. 
 Sob. Mey. De Wet.] Sch. 
 So Meyer, De Wette. 
 
 56. 'O yap vlbs tov dvdpanrov ovk 
 
 ijXde yj/vxas dvdpayjrav diro- 
 Xecrat, d\\a o'coaai. 
 
 57. Kvptc. Gb. Sch. 
 X. 2. oSi/ Gb. Sch. 
 
 6. d vibs elpfjvrjs 
 
 11. Kai TOV Kovwpr6v rov koXXtj- 
 
 divra muv (k t^j jrdXfur 
 ip,av Gb. Sch. 
 
 " e<^' v/xa9 Sch. 
 
 12. 8e Ln. in brackets. 
 20. fioKKov 
 
 35. i^f\6i,v Sch. 
 
 xi. 2. ndTep rmav 6 iv toXs ovpavots 
 Sch. Ln. 
 
 " yevjjBijra rh Qekruia aau, as iv 
 oipava, Ka\ ijn T^s yijf. Sch. ; 
 
 Ln. brackets as y^f, 
 
 omitting rrjs. 
 
 Reading adopted by Mr. Norton. 
 roi/s SadeKa Gb. Tf. 
 
 pi^Sov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 
 t6v Kovioprov Tf. 
 
 Perhaps, EiTrev 8c 'HpuSiji 
 Ln. Tf 
 
 emfiXefai. Gb. Sch. Tf. 
 
 Perhaps, Se (after elire) Ln. in 
 his text, Tf. 
 
 Ka6' vjiav, mrep iipav etrriv. 
 Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf 
 
 Omitted. Tf So MiU. rSee 
 Genuineness of the Gos- 
 pels, Vol. I. p. Ixxxvi, seq.) 
 
 Omitted. Gb.°» Ln. Tf So 
 Kuinoel. (See the note on 
 vv. 55, 56, in Vol. IL pp. 
 262-264.) 
 
 Omitted. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf 
 So Kuinoel, Meyer, De 
 Wette. 
 
 Omitted. Ln. Tf 
 
 Se Ln. Tf 
 
 vlos tlpfjvrjs Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 
 
 Kai T. KOV. T. K0\. Tip.. fK T. 
 
 TToK. vp. els Toils wotas i)pav 
 Tf Meyer ; Ln. omits fjpav 
 
 Omitted. Gb. Ln. Tf 
 
 Omitted. Gb. Sch. Tf 
 
 Omitted. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf 
 
 Omitted. Gb."" Ln. Tf 
 
 ndTep Gb. Tf and the other 
 
 critics cited below. 
 
 Omitted. Gb. Tf So Gro- 
 tius. Mill, Bengel, Wetstein, 
 Knapp, Kuinoel, Meyer, 
 DeWette, Alford, Tregelles. 
 
VARIOUS READINGS. 
 
 429 
 
 Common Version. 
 
 LUEE 
 
 Mr. Norton's Translation. 
 
 ix. 1. his twelve disciples 
 
 the Twelve 
 
 3. staves 
 
 astafi" 
 
 5. the very dust 
 
 the dust 
 
 9. And Herod said 
 
 But Herod said 
 
 38. look upon 
 
 to look upon 
 
 50. And 
 
 But 
 
 " against us, is for us. 
 
 against you, is for you. 
 
 54. even as Elias did ? 
 
 Omilied. 
 
 55. and said, Te know not what Omitted. 
 manner of spirit ye are of. 
 
 56. For the Son of Man is not Omitted. 
 come to destroy men's lives, 
 but to save them. 
 
 57. Lord 
 X. 2. Therefore 
 
 6. the son of peace 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 And 
 
 one worthy [verbally, a son] 
 of peace 
 
 11. Even the very dust of your Even the dust of your town, 
 city which cleaveth on us that cleaves to our feet 
 
 " unto you. Omitted. 
 
 12. But Omitted. 
 
 20. rather Omitted. 
 
 35. when he departed Omitted. 
 
 xi. 2. Our Father which art in Father 
 heaven 
 
 " Thy will be done, as in heaven, Omitted. 
 so in earth. 
 
430 
 
 TABLE OF 
 
 Reading followed in the Common Vcision. Heading adopted by Mr. Norton. 
 
 OmiUed. Gb. Soh. Tf. and 
 the other critics mentioned 
 above. 
 
 LUEE 
 
 xi. 4. alOi.a. pvcrai fjiJtas airo tov tto- 
 vrjpoij. Ln. (The whole 
 prayer in Luke has been 
 enlarged in the later MSS. 
 from Matthew.) 
 
 28. airSv. Sch. 
 
 29. TOV irpocprjTov. Sch. 
 
 34. 6 6(j>ea\iws Gb. 
 
 " orav oSv Gb. Sch. 
 
 44. ypafifiaTeXs Koi ^apicraloi, 
 vTTOKpiTm Sch. (From 
 Matthew xxiii. 27.) 
 xii. 15. TTJs irKeove^las Gb. Sch. 
 
 31. iravTa Sch. ; "Ln. in brackets. 
 xiii. 20. Kai iraKiv Ln. 
 
 35. eprjfios- 
 
 " ^AfiTjV be XeytB 
 
 xiv. 5. ovos ^ ^ovs Gb. So Blnapp, 
 Bloomfield, Hahn, De 
 • Wette. 
 
 21. 6 SoOXos cKcivos Sch. 
 XV. 17. Xijia aTrdXXu/iai. 
 
 19. Kal 
 xvi. 25. viv 8e oSe Gb. 
 xvii. 1. Toiis ji,a6rjTas Gb. Sch. 
 
 4. tVi ere (n-piJs (re Ln.) 
 
 36. ^iae(TOVTaiivT&a.ypa,K.T.'K. 
 to the end of the verse. 
 Sch. (Perhaps from Mat- 
 thew xxiv. 40.) 
 
 xviii. 1. itphs TO Beiv TravTOTC jrpo(Tev- 
 Xea-dai Gb. Sch. 
 
 Omitted. Gb. Ln. Tf. 
 Omitted. Gb. Ln. Tf 
 6 o^daKii6s (TOV Gb." Sch. Ln. 
 
 Perhaps, orav Ln.. Tf 
 
 Omitted. Gb. Tf ; Ln. brack- 
 ets the words. 
 
 Trda-rjs TrKeove^las Gb." Ln. Tf. 
 
 Omitted. Gb.™ Tf 
 
 ndXiv Sch. Tf ; Kal Gb."" 
 
 Omitted. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf 
 
 Aiyca 8e Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf 
 
 vibs ^ ^oOs Gb." Sch. Ln. Tf 
 So WetBtein, Kuinoel, Thei- 
 le, Meyer, Alford, Tre- 
 gelles. (See the note in 
 Vol. n. pp. 286, 287.) 
 
 6 8o€Xos Ln. Tf ; eKeivos 
 
 Gb.™ 
 &Se \ifia affoXXu/iat. Gb. Sch. 
 
 Tf J \tfia Zide diroX. Ln. 
 
 Omitted. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf 
 vOv 8e, &Se Gb." Sch. Ln. Tf 
 
 Perhaps, rois lutBrjTas avTOv 
 
 Ln. Tf 
 OmUted. Gb. Sch. Tf 
 
 Omitted. Gb. Ln. Tf. So 
 Grotius, Mill, Bengel, Wet- 
 stein, Kuinoel, Theile, Mey- 
 er, Alford. 
 
 Perhaps, npos to Sclv ndvTOTe 
 TrpocrevyecrBai avTois Ln. 
 'ft 
 
 xix. 31. avTa Gb. Soh. Tf. ; Ln. in Perhaps omitted. 
 brackets. 
 
VARIOUS READINGS. 
 
 431 
 
 Common Veision. 
 
 LUEB 
 
 xi. 4. but deliver ua from evil. 
 
 Mr. Norton's TisnslaUon. 
 Omitted. 
 
 28. it. 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 29. the prophet. 
 
 Omkled. 
 
 34. the eye 
 
 your eye 
 
 " therefore when 
 
 When 
 
 44. scribes and Pharisees, hypo- Omitted. 
 critesi 
 
 xii. 15. covetousness 
 
 31. all 
 xiii. 20. And again 
 35. desolate. 
 " And verily I say 
 xiv. 5. an ass or an ox 
 
 all covetousness 
 
 Omilted: 
 
 Again 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 I declare 
 
 his son or his ox 
 
 21. that servant 
 
 the servant 
 
 XV. 17. [and I] perish with hunger ! [while I] am 
 
 with hunger 
 
 19. and Omitted. 
 
 xvi. 25. but now he but now, here 
 
 xvii. 1. the disciples his disciples 
 
 4. to thee Omitted. 
 
 36. Two mere shall be in the Omitted. 
 field, &e. to the end of the 
 verse. 
 
 here 
 
 xviii. 1. to this end, that men ought that they ought to persevere 
 always to pray in prayer 
 
 sis. 31. unto him 
 
 Omitted. 
 
432 
 
 TABLE OF 
 
 liUKB 
 
 Kcading followed in the Common Version. Reading adopted by Mr. Norton. 
 
 \6yov Ln. Tf. ; ha Gb."" 
 'Avdpmros Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 
 Omitted. Gb.°° Ln. 
 Omitted. Ln. Tf. 
 
 . S. iva \6yov Sell. 
 9. "AvBpaTTos Tis 
 
 13. l&6vT€s Sch. Tf. 
 
 14. Sevre Gb. Sch. 
 
 xxii. 43, 44. (Account of the descent 
 of an angel to Jesus, and 
 of his agony and bloody 
 sweat.) Gb. Sch.Tf Re- 
 garded as probably genu- 
 ine by Meyer, De W ette, 
 Porter, Davidson, Tre- 
 gelles, and most other 
 critics. 
 57. 'O 8e iipvrjcraTO avTov Sch. 
 
 Tf. 
 60. Perhaps, 6 oKiKTap 
 62. o neVpos Sch. Ln. Tf. 
 xxiii. 8. TToXXa Sch. Ln. 
 
 15. dveneptlra yap vaas Trpos ai- 
 Tov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 
 
 17-. '&.vdyK7)v 8t "X^" airoXvciv 
 avTols Kara ioprfiv eva. 
 Sch. So Alford. 
 
 25. avTois Ln. in brackets. 
 
 35. (Tvv avTois Gb. Sch. 
 
 s 
 
 42. Kvpie Gb. Sch.; Ln. in 
 
 brackets. 
 55. KOI (before yvvmuss) Sch. 
 
 xxiv. 1. Kal Tives <rw avrals. Gb. 
 Sch. (Comp. verse 10.) 
 
 1 2. aTnjXBe, irpbs eavrbv Bavjia^av 
 So Campbell, Bloomfield, 
 and others. 
 
 36. o 'Ii)(roi)s Sch. 
 49. 'lepovaaKrip, Sch. 
 
 53. 'Ap,Tiv. Ln. in brackets. 
 
 Omitted. Ln. incloses the 
 verses in brackets. (See 
 the note in Vol. 11. p. 312.) 
 
 'O Si TipmaaTo Ln. : airov 
 
 Gb.°° 
 oKeKTiop Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 
 Omitted. Gb. 
 Omitted. Gb.»° Tf. 
 
 aveTrepAJ^e yap avrov irpbs ^/ioy 
 So Beza, Grotius. 
 
 Omitted. Gb." Tf So Mey- 
 er. Ln. brackets the words. 
 
 Omitted. Gb. Sch. Tf. 
 
 Omitted. Tf ; Ln. brackets 
 
 the words. 
 Omitted. Tf. So Meyer, De 
 
 Wette. 
 Omitted. Gb.™ Ln. Tf. 
 
 Omitted. Ln. Tf So Kuinoel, 
 Meyer, De Wette. 
 
 a7rrj\6e Trpbs iavTov, 6avp,dla>v 
 Gb. So Knapp, Theile, 
 Meyer, De Wette, Eobin- 
 son, and many others. 
 
 Omitted. Gb. Ln. Tf. 
 
 Omitted. Gb. Ln. Tf 
 
 Omitted. Gb. Sch. Tf 
 
VARIOUS EBADINGS. 
 
 433 
 
 Common Version. 
 Lvxs 
 
 XX. 3. one thing 
 
 9. A certain man 
 
 13. when they see him. 
 
 14. come 
 
 xxii. 43, 44. (Account ofthe descent 
 of an angel to Jesus, and 
 of his agony and bloody 
 sweat.) 
 
 lit. Norton's Traselation. 
 
 a question 
 A man 
 Omitted. 
 Omitted. 
 Omitted. 
 
 57. Andhe denied him 
 
 But he denied it 
 
 60. the cock 
 
 
 acock 
 
 62. Peter 
 
 
 OmUted. 
 
 xxiii. 8. many things 
 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 15. for I sent you 
 
 to him 
 
 for he has sent him back to us 
 
 17. For of necessity he must re- Omitted. 
 
 lease one unto them at 
 
 the feast. 
 25. unto them Omitted. 
 
 35. with them Omitted. 
 
 42. Lord 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 55. also Omitted. 
 
 xxiv. 1. and certain others with them. Omitted. 
 
 12. departed, wondering in him- returned home, wondering 
 self 
 
 36. Jesus 
 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 49. of Jerusalem 
 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 53. Amen. 
 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 37 
 
 
434 
 
 TABLE OF 
 
 Keading followed in the Common Version. Reading adopted by Mr. Norton. 
 
 JOHK 
 
 i. 9. TTcivTa avdpamov ipxo/ifvov 
 Gb.Sch. So the Latin Vul- 
 gate, Luther, Beza, and 
 many others, with Meyer 
 (2>« Aufl.). 
 16. Kai Soh. ; Ln. in the margin. 
 
 27. avTos eoTtv 6 oTricra} fiov ep^o^ 
 
 Hevos, or f/iTrpoaBev fiov ye- 
 yovev Sch. ; Ln. brackets 
 all except o on-, p.. ipx- 
 
 28. Bij5a|3apa 
 
 39 [40]. 8e (after &pa) 
 ii. 1 7. Kare^aye fu, 
 
 22. avToXs 
 
 iii. 2. rhv 'Irjaovv 
 
 25. 'lovbalav 
 
 34. 8iSa(nv 6 0e6s Sch. ; Ln. 
 brackets o 6e6s. 
 
 IV. 1. o Kvpws Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 
 
 30. 'E^rjXBov ovv Ln. reads iKot] 
 
 i^fjKBov. 
 42. o XptoTos. Sch. 
 
 46. o *l7)(7oCs Elz. before irSKiv, 
 Sch. after it. 
 T. 3. irKridos TToKv Sch.; Ln. brack- 
 ets TToXiJ. 
 " iK.hex.op.hav ttjv tov vharos kI- 
 vrjiTiv R. T. X. to the end of 
 verse 4. Sch. So Ln. 
 (bracketing Kvplov in verse 
 4), Bloomfield, Hahn, and 
 others. De Wette is un- 
 decided. 
 
 16. Kol i^jjTovv avri>v anoKTcivai 
 Sch. ; Ln. in brackets. 
 
 27, 28. KOI Kp'unv jroieiv, on vlhs av- 
 Bpamov iari. Mrj Bavpa^cTC 
 ToCro Gb. Sch. Ln. (omit- 
 ting koi') Tf. 
 
 Trdvra SvBpamov, ipxpp^vov 
 (connected with ffv) Ln. 
 Tf. So Kuinoel, Tholuck, 
 Lvicke, Bleek, De Wette, 
 and many others. 
 
 Probably, "On Gb. Ln. in his 
 text, Tf. 
 
 o oTriaa pov ipxopevos Gb. 
 Tf. So Kuinoel, De Wette, 
 Meyer (2" Aufl.), Alford. 
 
 ■Br^eavia Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 
 
 Omitted. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 
 
 KaradidyeTai pc. Gb. Sch. Ln. 
 Tf 
 
 OmiUed. Gb. Soh. Ln. Tf 
 
 avTov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 
 
 'lovSaiov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf 
 
 ma>(riv Tf. ; <5 eras Gb.™ So 
 Meyer. (See the note in 
 Vol. II. pp. 355, 356.) 
 
 o 'lijcoCy 
 
 'EiffUov Gb. Sch.Tf (See 
 the note in Vol. n. p. 359.) 
 OmiUed. Gb."" Ln. Tf 
 Omitted. Gb. Ln. Tf 
 
 jTXrjdos Tf ; TroXu Gb.°» 
 
 Omitted. Gb."" Tf Rejected 
 or regarded as very doubt- 
 ful by Kuinoel, Tholuck, 
 Liicke, Olshausen, Meyer, 
 Theile, Porter, Davidson, 
 Alford, Tregelles. (See 
 the note in Vol. n. p. 364.) 
 
 Omitted. Gb.Tf SoKnapp, 
 Theile, Meyer, De Wette. 
 
 Koi xpiaiv TTOifiv. "Oti vlos 
 dvdpaTTOV ioTt pr) davud^ere 
 TovTo (See the note m Vol. 
 n. pp. 373, 374.) 
 
VARIOUS READINGS. 435 
 
 Common Vereion. Mr. Norton's Tianslaaon. 
 
 John 
 
 i. 9. every man that cometh 
 
 every man, was coming 
 
 16. And 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 27. heit is, who, coming after me,' he who is coming after me 
 is preferred before me 
 
 28. Bethabara 
 
 Bethany 
 
 39 [40]. for 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 ii. 1 7. hath eaten me np. 
 
 is consuming me. 
 
 22. unto them 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 iii. 2. Jesus 
 
 him 
 
 25. the Jews 
 
 a Jew 
 
 34. Godgiveth 
 
 He gives 
 
 iv. 1. the Lord 
 
 Jesus 
 
 30. Then they went 
 
 And they came 
 
 42. the Christ 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 46. Jesus 
 
 he 
 
 * 
 
 V. 3. a great multitude 
 
 a great nnmher 
 
 " waiting for the moving of the Omitted. 
 water, &c. to the end of 
 verse 4. 
 
 16. and sought to slay him 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 27, 28. to execute judgment also, be- to pass condemnation also, 
 cause he is the Son of Man. Because he is a son of man, 
 Marvel not at this marvel not at this 
 
436 
 
 TABLE OF 
 
 Reading followed in the Commoa Version. 
 JOHH 
 
 V. 30. narpdr. 
 
 vi. 11. rots uadrjTais, oi Se /iaBrjrai 
 Sen. 
 
 15. wa\w Sch. Ln. 
 
 22. el /iri cv cKfivo els o eve^r]<Tav 
 ol fiadryral auroS Sch. 
 
 24. KOI avToi 
 
 35. 6e Sch. ; Ln. in brackets. 
 
 39. Uarpdj Sch. 
 
 40. ToOro 8e 
 43. oSv Ln. in brackets. 
 45. odv 
 
 58. TO jiavva Sch. Ln. 
 65. en ToO narpdr pov. Sch. 
 
 68. Qvv 
 
 69. d XpuTTOs, 6 vibs tov &eov tov 
 
 ^S>vTos. Sch., omitting only 
 TOV (avTos. (From Mat- 
 thew xvi. 16.) 
 
 70. 6 ^Irjtrovs Sch. Ln. 
 
 vii. 8. eya> otItto) ava^alva Ln. So 
 Bloomfield, Hahn. 
 
 16. 'AmKpldri Gb. 
 
 21. Koi TrdvTes Bavjia^eTe. Aia 
 TovTO Mmtr^j Sedaxev Sch. 
 So Meyer (2" Anil.). 
 
 26. aKr]6Sis 6 Xpiaros ; 
 
 29. Eyffl 8e 
 
 33. avToZs 
 
 41. "AXXoi Se Sch. 
 
 Reading adopted by Mr. Norton 
 
 Omitted. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 
 Omitted. Gb."" Ln. Tf. 
 
 Omitted. Gb.<» Tf. 
 
 el firj ev Gb. Ln. Tf. So 
 Knapp, Theile, Meyer, De 
 Wette. 
 
 avTol Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 
 
 OmiUed. Gb.-" Tf 
 
 Omitted. Gb. Ln. Tf. 
 
 tovTo ydp Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf 
 
 Omitted. Gb. Sch. Tf 
 
 Omitted. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf 
 
 Omitted. Gb. Tf 
 
 «K TOV Tlarpos. Ln. Tf. ; pou 
 
 Gb." 
 
 Omitted. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf 
 
 d ^los ToC Qeov. Gb. Ln. 
 Tf So Kuinoel, Tholuck, 
 Liicke, De Wette, Meyer, 
 Alford. 
 
 OmiUed. Gb."" Tf 
 
 iya ovK dva^aho) Gb. Sch. 
 Tf So Mill, Ben^el, Knapp, 
 Theile, Kuinoel,LQcke, De 
 Wette, Meyer, Alford, and 
 others. 
 
 AireKpierj oSv Sch. Ln. Tf 
 
 KOI ndvTcs Bavfia^eTe hia tov- 
 To. MttXTJis (or Mmucr^s) 
 hihmKev Gb. Ln. Tf So a 
 large majority of the best 
 critics. 
 
 d Xp(OTds ; Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf 
 
 '■Eyi> Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf 
 
 Omitted. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf 
 
 OJ 8e Ln. ; "AXXoi Tf ; Se' 
 Gb."' 
 
VAEIOUS READINGS. 
 
 437 
 
 Common Yersion. Mr. Norton's Translation. 
 
 Omitted. 
 vi. 11. [he distributed] to the disci- Omitted. 
 
 JOHH 
 
 V. 30. the Father 
 
 pies, and the disciples 
 15. again 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 22. save that one whereinto his only one 
 disciples were entered 
 
 24. they also 
 
 they 
 
 35. And 
 
 OmiUed. 
 
 39. the Father's 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 40. And this 
 
 This, I say 
 
 43. therefore 
 
 OmiMed. 
 
 45. therefore 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 58. the Tnanna 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 65. of my Father. 
 
 from the Father. 
 
 68. Then 
 
 OmiUed. 
 
 69. that Christ, the Son of the 
 Living God. 
 
 the Holy One of God. 
 
 70. Jesus 
 
 
 •vii. 8. I go not up yet 
 
 I am not going 
 
 16. [Jesus] answered 
 
 21. and ye all marvel, 
 therefore gave 
 
 Then [Jesus] said 
 
 Moses at which you are all astound- 
 ed. Moses has given 
 
 26. the very Christ ? 
 
 the Messiah ? 
 
 29. But I 
 
 I 
 
 33. unto them 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 41. But some 
 
 others 
 
 37* 
 
438 
 
 TABLE OP 
 
 Reading followed in the Common Torsion. 
 John 
 
 vii. 52. iyeiperai. Ln. Tf. So the 
 Latin Vulgate, Bengel, 
 Meyer, Tregelles. 
 63-vm. 11. (The story of the 
 ■woman taken in adultery.) 
 Sch. Retained by Mill, 
 Bengel, Staudlin, Storr, 
 Hug, Kuinoel, Bloomfield, 
 Hahn, Ebrard, and others. 
 
 viii. 14. Kol TTov Ln. 
 
 20. o 'Irjcrovs 
 
 21. o 'Irjaovs Sch. 
 25. Kai Sch. 
 
 28. 6 Harrip fiov Gb. Sch. 
 
 29. 6 Ua-nip Sch. 
 
 46. El 8e 
 
 59. Sie\daiv Sia fiianu avrSiv • Koi 
 Trap^yev ovras^ Sch. (Per- 
 haps from Luke iv. 30.) 
 
 . 8. Tu<^Xdr 
 31. Si Sch. 
 
 36. Tt'r Ln. 
 
 37. 8e Sch. 
 41. oSv Sch. ; 
 
 Beading adopted b; Mr. Norton. 
 
 Ln. in brackets. 
 
 8. irpb ifiov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 
 So Knapp, Theile, Liicke, 
 Meyer, De Wette, and most 
 critics. 
 
 cynyeprai, 
 
 Elz. Gb. Sch. So 
 
 Knapp, Theile, De Wette. 
 
 Omitted. Gb.™" Ln. Tf So 
 Beza, Grotius, Wetstein, 
 Knapp, Theile, Liicke, 
 Tholuck, Olshausen, Bleek, 
 Meyer, De Wette, Porter, 
 Davidson, Tregelles, and 
 many others. (See the 
 note in Vol. II. pp. 399, 
 400.) 
 i) TToO Gb. Sch. Tf 
 Omitted. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf 
 Omitted. Gb.°° Ln. Tf 
 Om.iUed. Gb." Ln. Tf 
 6 JJarrip Ln. Tf So Meyer. 
 Omitted. Gb." Ln. Tf 
 El' Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf 
 
 Omitted. Gb. Ln. Tf So 
 Erasmus, Grotius, Mill, 
 Bengel, Kuinoel, Tholuck, 
 Liicke, De Wette, Meyer, 
 Alford. 
 TTpoiraiTris Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf 
 OmiUed. Gb." Ln. Tf 
 Kai ri's Gb. Sch. Tf 
 Omitted. Gb." Ln. Tf 
 Omitted. Gb." Tf 
 
 Omitted. So Bengel, Grotius, 
 Campbell, Matthsei. (See 
 the note in Vol. II. p. 413.) 
 
 19. ovv Gb. Sch. 
 
 OmUted. Ln. Tf 
 
 xi. 41. o5 ^v 6 TeBvrjKois Keifievos- 
 
 Omitted. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf 
 
 57. 8i Kai Gb. Sch. 
 
 Perhaps, 8e Ln. Tf 
 
 xii. 17. ore 
 
 Sn Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf 
 
 31. Tov KocTiiov TovTov (in the ToO Koa-uov (tovtov Gb."") 
 first clause) Sch. Ln. Tf. 
 
VARIOUS READINGS. 
 
 439 
 
 Common Tetsion. 
 Jobs 
 
 vii. 52. ariseth 
 
 Mr. Norton's Translation, 
 has arisen 
 
 SS-viii. 11. (The story of the Omitted. 
 woman taken in adulteiy.) 
 
 viii. 14. and whither nor where 
 
 20. Jesus he 
 
 21. Jesus he 
 
 25. And Omitted. 
 
 28. my Father the Father 
 
 29. the Father He 
 
 46. And if If 
 
 59. going through the midst of Omitted. 
 
 them, and so passed by. 
 
 ix. 8. blind 
 31. Now 
 
 36. Who 
 
 37. And [Jesus] 
 41. therefore 
 
 X. 8. before me 
 
 a beggar 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 And who 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 19. therefore Omitted. 
 
 xi.- 4 1 .' from the place where the dead Omitted. 
 was laid. 
 
 And 
 
 57. Now both 
 xii. 17. when 
 
 31. of this world 
 
 that 
 
 the world. 
 
440 
 
 TABLE OF 
 
 Reading followed in the Common Version. 
 John 
 
 xii. 47. Trior eioTj Gb. Seh. 
 
 xiii. 24. ■nvdea-Bm ns &v e'ltj Gb. Sob. 
 
 31 [30]. "Ore ovv Ln. 
 
 36. varepov 8e aKoKovdria-eis uot. 
 Gb. Sob. 
 
 38. 'AireKpWr] avra Gb. Scb. 
 
 xiv. 2. jTopeuo/tai Gb. Scb. So 
 Knapp, Theile, Lucke,De 
 
 Wette. 
 
 1 2. rbv ILarepa juyv S(3h. 
 
 22. Ti Ln. 
 28. oTi eiTTOv 
 
 " 6 noT^p ^ou Gb. Scb. 
 
 30. TOV KoajlOV TOVTOV 
 
 XV. 11. ev i/uv fieivf] Gb. Scb. 
 
 XVI. 3. ii^tv 
 
 10. iiov Scb.Ln.Tf. 
 
 16. on vTrdya [Elz. Sti iyaj VTr.] 
 
 jrpbs TOV TLarepa. Gb. 
 Scb. ; Ln. in brackets. 
 
 19. o^v Scb. Ln. 
 
 20. i/xeis be Scb. Tf. 
 xvii. 1. Kal (after ti/a) Scb. 
 
 11. oijs 
 
 12. eV TM Koajia Gb. Sob. 
 
 17. Tg aXijfle/a aov Scb. Tf. 
 
 23. KOI Iva Gb. Scb. 
 xviii. 20. eV rg avvayayfj 
 
 " ffrfiTore Gb." Sob. Tf. ; Trdv- 
 
 TodfV Elz. 
 
 24. ouv Ln. 
 
 Reading adopted by Mr. Norton. 
 
 ^Xdin Gb."Ln. Tf. 
 
 KOI \eyei aiira, Eote t/s e'oTJi' 
 Ln. Tf. So Liicke, De 
 Wette, Meyer. (See tbe 
 note in Vol. IL p. 437.) 
 
 "Ore Gb. Scb. Tf. 
 
 dKoKovBrjafts Se virrepov. Ln. 
 Tf. 
 
 'ATTOKpiviTai Ln. Tf. 
 
 Perhaps, on iropevoiim Ln. 
 Tf. Meyer. (See the note 
 in Vol. n. pp. 439, 440.) 
 
 rhv Uarepa Ln. Tf. ; ;iou Gb." 
 
 Kalri Gb. Sob. Tf. 
 
 5n Gb. Soh. Ln. Tf. 
 
 d Uartip Tf. ; Ln. brackets 
 
 fiOV. 
 
 TOV KotT/wv Gb. Scb. Ln. Tf. 
 
 Perhaps, iv vuXv y Gb." Ln. 
 
 Tf. 
 Omitted. Gb. Scb. Ln. Tf. 
 Omitted. Gb."" 
 OmUted. Tf. 
 
 Perhaps omitted. Gb. Tf. 
 Perhaps, i/iels Ln. 8e Gb." 
 Omitted. Gb." Ln. Tf. 
 ^ Gb. Scb. Ln. Tf. 
 
 Omitted. Ln. Tf. 
 
 Tjj dkrjdela- Ln. ; crou Gb."" 
 
 iva Ln. Tf. 
 
 eV avvaymyy Gb. Soh. Ln. Tf. 
 
 iravres Gb. Ln. 
 
 Omifted. Gb. Scb. Tf (See 
 the note in Vol. 11. p. 463.) 
 
VAEIOUS READINGS. 
 
 441 
 
 Oommon Version. Hr. Norton's Translation. 
 
 John 
 
 xii. 47. believe regards 
 
 xiii. 24. that he should ask who it and said to him, Tell who it is 
 should be 
 
 31. Therefore when 
 
 When 
 
 36. but thou shalt follow me af- but [you] will follow here- 
 terwards. after. 
 
 38. 
 
 answered him 
 
 answered 
 
 xiv. 2. 
 
 I go 
 
 that I am going 
 
 12. 
 
 my Father. 
 
 the Father 
 
 22. 
 
 how 
 
 and how 
 
 28. 
 
 because I said 
 
 that 
 
 n 
 
 my Father 
 
 the Father 
 
 30. 
 
 of this world 
 
 of the world 
 
 XV. 11. 
 
 might remain in you 
 
 may be felt by you 
 
 xvi. 3. 
 
 unto you 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 10. 
 
 my 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 16. because I go to the Father. Omitted. 
 
 19. Now 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 20. and ye 
 
 You 
 
 xvii. 1. also 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 11. those whom 
 
 12. in the world 
 
 which (See the note in Vol. 
 
 n. p. 456.) 
 Omitted. 
 
 17. thy truth 
 
 the Truth 
 
 23. and that 
 
 so that 
 
 xviii. 20. in the synagogue 
 
 in synagogues [verbally, in a 
 
 synagogue] 
 aU 
 
 " always 
 
 24. Now 
 
 Omitted. 
 
442 
 
 TABLE OF 
 
 Uerd Tf. 
 
 ; 8^ Gb.™ 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 Gb. Ln. Tf. 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 Gb.»° Ln. Tf 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 Ln. Tf 
 
 Keading followed in the Common Yeraion. Beading adopted by Mr. Norton. 
 John 
 xviii. 34. avTa Gb. Sch. Omitted. Ln. Tf 
 
 xix. 35. Iva vjieXs Iva Koi vfitis Gb. Sch. Ln. It 
 
 38. Mcra be Sch. Ln. 
 
 XX. 14. Kai (before Tavrd) 
 
 28. Kat (before arnKplBri) Sch. 
 
 29. Bajia 
 xxi. 3. cvBii Sch. 
 
 20. 8^ Gb. Sch. 
 
 24. (cat oiSaiiev on oiKridrjs iartv Omitted on the ground of in- 
 Tj fmpTvpia airov, k. t. X. ternal evidence. (See the 
 to ike end of verse 25. note in Vol. II. pp. 479, 
 Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf (Tf 480.) So Davidson. The 
 places cVnV after airou.) 24th and 25th verses are 
 Elz. alone adds 'kfirjv. rejected by Hammond, Ko- 
 
 senmiiller, Kuinoel, Tho- 
 luck, Olshausen, and others. 
 Meyer (2'" Aufl.) regards 
 the 25th verse as an apocry- 
 phal addition. 
 
 The whole of the twenty-first chapter is rejected by many German 
 critics. But their argimients are extremely weak. With the ex- 
 ception of the last two verses, it everywhere bears the stamp of 
 John's peculiar style. This is apparent even in a translation. 
 
VARIOUS READINGS. 
 
 443 
 
 Common Version. 
 John 
 
 xviii. 34. him 
 
 
 
 Mr. Norton's I'ranslation. 
 Omitted. 
 
 xix. 35. that ye 
 
 
 
 in order that you also 
 
 38. And after 
 
 
 
 After 
 
 XX. 14. And 
 
 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 28. And 
 
 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 29. Thomas 
 
 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 xxi. 3. immediately 
 20. Then 
 
 
 
 Omitted. 
 Omitted. 
 
 24. and we know that his testi- 
 mony is true, &c. to the 
 end of verse 25. 
 
 Omitted. 
 
 END OF VOL. I. 
 

 ,^■:-*>-A?i-•H^.^-*«■H.■